that is thy judgement and vengeance for all means of destruction are the Lords sword Isa. 66. 16. and 27. 1. Ier. 47. 6. Zeph. 2. 12. The Chaldee expoundeth it the wicked which deserveth to be killed with thy sword or understand which wicked man is thy sword as Asshur is called the rod of his wrath Esay 10. 5. and so in the verse following from mortall men which are thy hand or with thy hand that is thy judgement or plagne for so Gods hand often signifieth Exod. 7. 4. Act. 13. 11. Vers. 14. of the transitory world that is worldlings as they of the citie are citizens Psalm 72. 16. The word Cheled is used also for the short time of mans age and durance Psal. 39. 6. and 89. 48. Here and in Psal. 49. 2. it is the world named of the transitorinesse for the fashion of this world passeth away 1 Cor. 7. 31. in this life according to Abrahams speech Sonne remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things Luke 16. 25. Of the wickeds prosperitie here see Iob 21. 78. c. the sonnes to wit of those worldlings meaning that both they and their children have their fill Or satisfied are they with sonnes as in Iob 21. 11. they send forth their children like a flocke their overplus the residue of their store or their excellencie For this word Iether is used sometime for overplus in quantity Exod. 23. 11. 1 King 11. 41. sometime it noteth also the excellencie or dignitie Gen. 49. 3. Vers. 15. in justice meaning in the justice or righteousnesse which is of God by faith in Christ as Phil. 3. 9. View thy face that is enjoy thy comfortable favour as Psal. 4. 7. and 16. 11. or shall see and know thee plainly and perfectly as 1 Cor. 13. 12. 2 Cor. 3. 18. 1 Ioh. 3. 2. when I awake to wit out of the dust of the earth from the sleepe of death as Esay 26. 19. with thy image to wit I shall be satisfied with it so meaning by image Gods glorie or with thy image that is having it upon me for as we have borne the image of the earthly man so shall we beare the image of the heavenly 1 Cor. 15. 49. Compare herewith Psal. 73. 20. The Hebrew Doctors expound this in justice to be meant of the garden of Eden the heavenly Paradise called justice and that in the world to come which is after the raising of the dead to life it is in the light stored up called the Image and this is that in Psal. 17. I shall be satisfied when I awake with thine Image saith R. Menachem on Deut. 4. But the same Rabbine on Levit. 10. giveth a better exposition of this word justice saying For there is no comming before the most high and blessed King without the Shecinah that is the divine Majestie of God in Christ to signifie which thing it is said I in justice shall view thy face PSAL. XVIII David having beene delivered from all his enemies professeth his love unto God therefore 5 Hee remembreth the great dangers wherein he had beene 7 his cries unto God 8 the Lords wonderfull judgements upon his enemies 17 and deliverance of David 21 He sheweth his integritie of life 27 Gods justice towards all men 33 the victories which hee gave unto David 44 and dominion over peoples 50 The glory of Gods name among the Gentiles for his salvation of Christ whom David figured and of all nations by him To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of the servant of Iehovah of David which spake to Iehovah the words of this song in the day that Iehovah had delivered him from the hand of all his enemies and from the hand of Saul And he said I Will dearely love thee Iehovah my firme strength Iehovah my rock and my sortresse and my deliverer my God my rocke in whom I hope for shelter my shield and horne of my salvation mine high defence I called upon the praised Iehovah and from mine enemies I was saved The pangs of death compassed mee and the streames of Belial frighted me The pangs of hell went round about mee the snares of death prevented me In the distresse upon me I called on Iehovah and unto my God I cried out he heard my voice out of his Palace and my out-crie before him entred into his eares And the earth shaked and quaked and the foundations of the mountaines were stirred and they shooke themselves because he was wroth Smoke ascended in his anger and fire out of his mouth did eat coales burned from it And he bowed the heavens and came downe and gloomy darknesse was under his feet And he rode upon the Cherub and did fly and he flew swiftly upon the wings of the wind He set darknesse his secret place round about him his pavilion darknesse of waters thick clouds of the skies From the brightnesse that was before him his thick clouds passed away haile and coales of fire And Iehovah thundered in the heavens and the Most high gave his voice haile and coales of fire And he sent his arrowes and scattered them afunder and lightnings he hurled forth and terribly strucke them downe And the channels of waters were seene and the foundations of the world were revealed at thy rebuke Iehovah at the breath of the wind of thine anger He sent from the high place hee tooke me hee drew me out of many waters He rid mee from my strong enemie and from my haters for they were mightier than I. They prevented me in the day of my cloudy calamitie and Iehovah was for a staffe unto me And he brought me forth to a large roomth hee released me because he delighted in me Iehovah rewarded me according to my justice according to the purenesse of my hands rendred he unto me Because I observed the wayes of Iehovah and did not wickedly from my God For all his judgements were before me and his decrees I did not turne away from me And I was perfect with him and kept my selfe from mine iniquitie And Iehovah rendred to me according to my justice according to the purenesse of my hands before his eyes With the gracious Saint thou wilt shew thy selfe gracious with the perfect man thou wilt shew thy selfe perfect With the pure thou wilâ— shew thy selfe pure and with the froward thou wilt shew thy selfe wry For thou wilt save the poore afflicted people and wilt bring low the loftie eyes For thou hast lighted my candle Iehovah my God hath brightned my darknesse For by thee I have broken thorow an host and by my God I have leaped over a wall God his way is perfect the saying of Iehovah is tried he is a shield to all that hope for safety in him For who is God besides Iehovah and who is a rocke except our God God that girdeth me with valour and giveth my way perfect He matcheth my feet as Hindes feet and upon my high places hee maketh me stand He learneth my hands to
the warre and a bow of brasse is broken with mine armes And thou hast given to me the shield of thy salvation and thy right hand hath upheld me and thy meeknesse hath made me to increase Thou hast widened my passage under me and my legs have not staggered I followed mine enemies and over tooke them and turned not till I had consumed them I wounded them and they could not rise up they fell under my feet And thou hast girded me with valour to the warre them that rose against mee thou hast made to stoope downe under me And thou hast given to me the necke of mine enemies and them that hated me I have suppressed They cried out but there was none to save unto Iehovah but hee answered them not And I did beat them small as dust before the wind as the clay of the streets I did powre them out Thou hast delivered me from the contentions of the people thou hast put me for the head of the heathens a people whoÌ„ I have not known doe serve me At the hearing of the eare they obey me the sonnes of the stranger falsly denie unto me The sons of the stranger fade away and shrinke for feare out of their closets Iehovah live blessed be my rocke and exalted be the God of my salvation The God that giveth vengeances to me and subdueth peoples under me My deliverer from mine enemies also from them that rose up against me thou hast exalted me from the man of violent wrong thou hast rid me Therefore I will confesse thee among the heathens Iehovah and to thy name I will sing Psalme Hee maketh great the salvations of his King and doth mercie to his annointed to David and to his seed for ever Annotations THe servant of Iehovah So he intituleth him-selfe here and in Psal. 36. 1. for his service in administring the kingdome This song is also written in 2 Sam. 22. with some little change of a few words which shall be observed hand of Saul which noteth the power of the King above that which is noted by the hand or palme of other enemies yet for this word hand in 2 Sam. 22. 1. is used palme the Chaldee expoundeth it the sword of Saul Vers. 2. I will dearely love or I love heartily with my inmost bowels The originall word is in this place for intire love but otherwhere is often used for tender mercie or bowels of compassion Psal. 25. 6. and 102. 14. and 103. 13. This verse is added here more than in 1 Sam. 22. Vers. 3. fortresse or munition a place or hold to flee unto when one is hunted and chased See Ps. 31. 3. rocke Two names of a Rocke are in this verse the first Selangh a firme stony Rocke or cliffe the latter Tsur a strong or sharpe rocke and is often the title of God himselfe and turned in Greeke Theos that is God as in the 32 and 47 verses of this Psalme Deut. 32. 4. 18. 30 31. Psal. 71. 3. and in many other places horne of my salvation that is the horne that saveth me A horne signifieth power and glory Psal. 92. 11. Amos 6. 13. Hab. 3. 4. therefore hornes are used to signifie Kings Dan 8. 〈◊〉 Râ—v â—7 12. And Christ is called the horne of salvation Luke 1. 69. high defence or tower 〈…〉 See Psal. 9. 10. In 2. Saâ— 2◠〈◊〉 there is added more and my refâ—ge my Saviour from violent wrong 〈◊〉 savest 〈◊〉 Vers. 4. Pâ—â—ifed that is glorious excellent praise 〈…〉 and accordingly for his 〈◊〉 usually 〈◊〉 of his people So Psal. 48. 〈◊〉 The Chaldee 〈…〉 deth it with a praise oâ— Hyâ—ne I prayed before the Lord. And the Greeke praising I will call upon the Lord. Vers. 5. the pangs paines throwes sorrowes as of a woman in childbirth so the originall word signifieth Hos. 13. 13. Esay 13. 8. and 66. 7. and so the Chaldee explaineth it Anguish compassed mee as of a woman which sitâ—â—th in the birth and hath no strength to bring forth and she is in danger of death Or The â—ands the 〈◊〉 as the word also signifieth Iob 36. 8. Prov. 5. 22. For this in 〈◊〉 Sam. 22. 5. another word is used that signifieth breaches which also is applied to the breaking forth of children at the birth Hâ—s 13. 13. Eâ—â— 37. 3. and to the 〈◊〉 of the sea Psal. 42. 8. streames or brooks bournes The originall word Nachal is used as our English bourne both for a brooke or streame running in a valley and for the valley it selfe 1 Kings 17 3 4. Waters do often figure out afflictions Psal. 69. 2. 3. â—ournes or streâ—â—â—â— of waters meane vehement and violent afflictions Psal. 124. 4. Ier. 47. 2. Belial or 〈◊〉 The Hebrew Bel 〈…〉 which the Apostle in Greek calleth Belial 〈◊〉 Cor. 6. 15. iâ— used 〈◊〉 extreme mischiefe and wickednesse or most impious and mischieâ—â—ous persons called sonnes of Belial Deut. 13. 13 daughters of Bâ—lial 1 Sam. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men of Belial 1. Sam. 25. 25. and sometime B 〈…〉 it selfe as in Nah. 1. 15. Belial shall no more passe th 〈…〉 thee and 2 Sam. 23. 6. Belial shall be every one as thornes thrust away and Iob 34. 18. Wilt 〈◊〉 say to a King Belial It is also applied to speciall sinnes and sinners as a witnesse of Belial Prov. 19. 28. a counseller of Beliâ—l Nah. 1. 15. Also to mischievous thoughts words or things Deâ—t 15. 9. Psal. 41. 9. and 101. 3. The Apostle opposeth Belial to Christ 2 Câ—â— 6. 15. and it seemeth to be put for the Devill or Satan as the Syâ—â—â—â— and Arabik translations there explaine Pauls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Antichrist for so Belial is opposed to Christ and his kingdome 2 Sam. 23. 6. By interpretation Belial signifieth an Vnthrift or Without 〈◊〉 lawlesse 〈◊〉 Antichrist is named the lawlesse man 〈◊〉 Thess. 2. 8. and in this Psalme the Greeke 〈◊〉 streames of lawlesnesse or iniquitie which the Chaldee Paraphrast calleth the company of the unrighteous frighted me skarâ—d or vexed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This word is used of Sauls vexation by a◠〈◊〉 spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16. 14 15. Vers. 6. of hell which the Chaldee expoundeth a company of â—â—â—ked persons snares of death deadly shaâ—â—◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for my death a similitude 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eccles. 9. 12. So 〈◊〉 13. 14. and 14. â—7 The Chaldee explaineth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—rmed with weapons of sâ—aughter Pre 〈…〉 me that is were ready to take hold on mee 〈…〉 denly and unawares Vers. 7. distresse upon me or to me that is in that my distresse or while it was upon me So Psal. â—6 1â— be heard The Hebrew properly is will heare but the time to come is often put for the time past therefore in 2 Sam. 22. 7. it is plainly written and â—e heard so after in the 12. verse â—ee will set which in Samuel is written and â—ee set againe in the 14 verse thundred for which in Samuel is written will thunder the like may be observed of the
as the Moone it shall be established for ever Psal. 89. 37. 38. in the necke that is thou shalt beat downe and put to flight thy enemies as the Chaldee explaineth it thus thy hand shall prevaile against thy enemies thy foes shall be scattered they shall be turned backward before thee and Thargum Ierusalemy saith thy hand shall avenge thee on thy enemies The performance of this promise David the first King of Iudah celebrateth saying thou hast given me the necke of my enemies Psal. 18. 41. And after Iosuahs death Iudah was the first that went up to fight for Israel against the Canaanites and got the victory Iudg. 1. 1. 2. 4. 8. c. bow-downe acknowledging the dignitie of this tribe above the rest For this tribe was the foremost of all in their marching through the wildernesse Numb 10. 14. and the Prince of this tribe was the first that offered at the dedication of the altar Numb 7. 11. 12. and foremost in battell against their rebellious brethren Iudg. 20. 18. the first Iudge that saved Israel was of this house Iudg. 3. 9. and God chose this tribe and David out of it to settle the Kingdome of Israel in his stocke for ever Psal. 78. 68. 70. 71. and 89. 20. 21. 28. 30. 36. 37. and to our Lord Iesus who came of Iudah all knees doe bow Philip. 2. 10. Vers. 9. renting-lions whelp As there are sundry sorts of Lions so they have sundry names Iob 4. 10. 11. and above other the Lyon is a kingly beast strong Prov. 30. 30. bold Prov. 28. 1. stout-hearted 2 Sam. 17. 10. and of a terrible countenance 1 Chro. 12. 8. Such are fit to be kings armes and twelve such were stayes for the steps of King Solomons throne 2 Chron. 9. 18. 19. This kind here mentioned is greedy to teare his prey and therof hath his name Psal. 17. 12. being a prophesie of the valiant worthies that should come of Iudah make a prey of their enemie as Othoniel Iudg. 3. 9. 10. David 2 Sam. 8. and especially Christ called the Lion of the tribe of Iudah Rev. 5. 5. couched lay downe to rest after hee hath taken the prey this was fulfilled when after Davids conquests all Israel had rest under Solomon 1 King 4. 25. and after Christs victorie he went upon high and sate him downe at the right hand of God Psal. 68. 19. Mark 16. 19. 1. Cor. 15. 25. Balaam used such similitudes speaking of the valiant acts of Israel Num. 23. 24. couragious or harty-lion named Labi of leb an hart By these three is signified the growth of the Kingdome of Iudah from Princes to Kings and from David to Christ in whom all glory resteth The Chaldee paraphraseth thus He shall have dominion in the beginning and in the end the kingdome of the house of Iudah shall be magnified for from the judgement of death thou hast rid thy soule O my sonne he shall rest and dwell in strength as a Lyon and as a couragious-lion and there shall bee no kingdome that shall stirre him Vers. 10. The scepter or The tribe The Hebrew Shebet whence the Greeke word sceptron and English scepter is derived signifieth astaffe or rod and is by Moses applied to the tribes of Israel whereof see the 16. and 28. verses following and so the Greeke interpreters doe often translate Sceptron for Shebet atribe 1 Sam. 10. 19. 20. 21. 1 King 11. 32. 35. 36. c. The prophesie is of Iudahs tribe to continue distinct untill Christs comming whereas the other ten tribes were scattred and confused by their captivity 2 King 17. out of w ch they returned not as the tribe of Iudah with Benjamin did from Babylon Ezra 1. 5. It may also imply the power of government which should be in this tribe for Shebet a scepter sometime so meaneth Psal. 45. 7. And so the Greeke here translateth it a Prince and the Chaldee one that hath dominion and Thargum Ierusalemy Kings shall not cease from the house of Iudah And elsewhere the scripture saith of Iudah came the Governour 1 Chron. 5. 2. lawgiver or statute-maker writter of decrees a title of government given sometime to God himselfe Esay 33. 12. sometime to the governors set of God Numb 21. 18. So the Greeke here translateth it Governour and in reference to this prophesie God saith Iudah my law-giver Psal. 60. 9. his feet that is borne of and brought up by him for so this phrase meaneth Deu. 28. 57. and 33. 3. the feet being sometime used for the whole leg or thigh which word was used before Gen. 46. 26. and so the Greeke here translateth out of his thighes Shiloh by interpretation The prosperer the Safe-maker or His sonne to weet of a virgin that is Christ who was to spring out of Iudah Heb. 7. 14. This the Chaldee paraphrast confirmeth saying Hee that hath dominion shall not bee taken away from Iudah nor a Scribe from his childrens children untill the Christ come whose the Kingdome is and him shall the peoples obey The Ierusalemy Thargum also saith Kings shall not cease from the house of Iudah nor Doctors that teach the law from his childrens children untill the time that the King Christ doe come whose the kingdome is and all kings of the earth shall be subject unto him Likewise in Breshith rabba upon the word Shiloh it is sayd this is the Christ and R. D. Kimchi in the root Shil expoundeth it his sonne and saith it is a prophesie of David or of the Christ. The Hebrew hath an unusuall manner of writing implying his son and her son as a prophesie that he should bee of Mary the Virgin of the linage of Iudah obedience or gathering of peoples that is the peoples Iewes and Gentiles shall gather unto and obey Christ. This the Chaldee paraphrasts both confirme the Greeke also to like effect hee shal be the expectation of nations Compare Esa. 11. 10. Rom. 15. 12. Esa 42. 4. Mat. 12. 21. Vers. 11. asse-colt or yong-asse great men used to ride upon such Iudg. 10. 4. and 12. 14. and 5. 10. to bind such to the vine seemeth to meane great store of vines which should bee in the land of Iudah as was in Engeddi and other places Song 1. 13. Ios. 15. 62. that men should tye their asses to them as to other common trees that grow in every field The Chaldee paraphrast by this vine understandeth figuratively Ierusalem and by the asse-colt the people of Israel and thus expoundeth it Israel shall dwell round about his citie the peoples shall build his temple the just men shall be round about it and the doers of the law in the doctrine thereof This also may be referred to Christ the King who being just and meeke came riding into Ierusalem upon an asses colt Zachar. 9. 9. Ioh. 12. 14. 15. Mat. 21. 2. 5. 7. a figure of the people of the Gentiles brought unto Christ for him to ride upon and by this prophesie of
37. 4. 8. 11. 28. his mistresse that tempted and fasly accused and his Master that imprisoned him c. Gen. 39. 7. 17. 20. Whereunto the Ierusalemy Thargum addeth the enchanters and wise men of Egypt that spake evill of him before Pharaoh Vers. 24. his bow his faith armes his vertues wisdome chastitie patience c. by which he resisted all enemies Compare Psal. 18. 33. 35. The Chaldee paraphraseth And the prophesie was fulfilled in them for that he observed the law in secret and set his hope constant made firme strong and solid like fine gold for of the Hebrew Phoz here used fine solid gold is call Phaz Psal. 19. 11. And this similitude the Chaldee explayneth saying therefore gold was put upon his armes hee strengthened and confirmed his kingdome which was giuen him c. Mighty-one meaning God as Ps. 132. 2. Esay 49. 26. 60. 16. from thence or whence hee was the feeder or pastor From God Ioseph was advanced to be the feeder of Israel as before is shewed Gen. 45. 5. 7. 11. and 47. 12. The Chaldee saith who by his word fed the fathers and the sonnes of the tribes of Israel the stone the stay and strength of Israel This may be referred also to Ioseph as Christ whom Ioseph figured is called a stone Esay 28. 16. or unto God fore-spoken of who is the stone and rock of his church by whom Ioseph was advanced Vers. 25. who shall helpe Hebrew and hee shall helpe but the meaning of the phrase is who shall helpe as in Mal. 3. 1. and he shall prepare is translated by the holy Ghost which shall prepare Mark 1. 2. so in the sentence following The Chaldee interpreteth it The word of the God of thy father shall be thy helpe of heavens that is the raine and dew that shall make thy land fruitfull Deut. 33. 13. called in Ezek. 34. 26. the raine of blessings the deepe springs of waters out of the earth see Gen. 7. 11. Deut. 33 13. the brests or teats to nourish children as the wombe to beare them that is many and well noursed children ten thousands of Ephraim and thousands of Manasses Deut. 33. 17. Contrary to this blessing is that curse in Hos. 9. 14. give them a mis-carying womb and dry brests Vers. 26. of thy father that is which I thy father doe blesse thee and thy brethren with doe prevaile or are stronger then the blessings of my parents that is as the Chaldee saith with which my fathers blessed me Thus Iakob speaketh because he more particularly explayned the blessings and applyed them to his sonnes severally and they were sooner to be fulfilled and more largely communicated with all his posteritie and Ioseph had a double portion So Iohn Baptist is said to be more then a prophet and no man greater then he because hee came immediately before Christ preparing his way and pointing him out as with the finger Matt. 11. 9. 10. 11. Ioh. 1. 15 29. 36. of my progenitors or parents Isaak Abraham c. The Greeke saith of the mountaines for horai reading with other vowels harei and respecting it may be Moses blessing which hath harerei mountains Deut. 33. 15. unto the utmost bound that is these my blessings extend to the bound or end of the hills that is all the world over and so long as it indureth For they conteyne besides earthly heavenly blessings also in Christ whom Ioseph and Iudah figured in the first birthright and government Hills and mounts are used to signifie durance of things as Esay 54. 10. The word bound in Hebrew Taavath may also be englished the desire and so the Chaldee understands it saying which blessings the great men which were of old desired for themselves By hills understanding his ancient forefathers But in this sense it may be a cōtinuing of the blessings in the former verse unto the desire that is the desired fruits of the lasting hills according to Moses blessing Deut. 33. 15. the separated or the Nazarite of his brethren For a Nazarite hath his name of Separation Numb 6. 2. meaning here a choise and chiefe man separated of God unto excellencie above his brethren as the Greeke also translateth it hee governed them And hereupon Nezer is used for a crown put upon Kings and Priests see Psal. 89. 40. and 132. 18. Vers. 27. ravin or teare his prey a prophesie of the valour of this tribe against their enemies under the name of a Wolfe as before Iudah was likened to a Lion Neither need it be thought any dishonour to Benjamin that hee is likened to a Wolfe for even God likeneth himselfe to a Leopard and a Beare in his dealings against his enemies Hos. 13. 7. 8. in the morning the first times for Ehud of Benjamin was the second Iudge that saved the Israelites from the hand of the Moabites Iudg. 3. 15. c. Saul of Benjamin was the first King of Israel he and his sonne were great warriours making a prey of many enemies see 1 Sam. 11. 6. 7. 11. and 14. 13. 15. 47. 48. See also Benjamins warre against his brethren Iudg. 20. 21. 25. at evening in the last times for Mordecai and Esther of Benjamin delivered the Iewes from a great destruction in their dispersion and they slew their enemies See Esth. 8. 7. 9. 11. 9. 5. 6. 15. 16. Of this tribe also was Paul the Apostle Phil. 3. 5. who spiritually fought the battles of the Lord against his enemies 2 Cor. 10. 3. 4. c. The Chaldee paraphrast understandeth this prophesie according to Moses blessing Deut. 33. 12. of the temple and sacrifices which were to be in Ierusalem saying Benjamin in his land shall the divine Majestie dwell and in his possession shall the sanctuary be builded at morning and at evening the priests shall offer oblations and at even tide they shall divide the remainder of their portions of the things left which are sanctified The Ierusalemy Thargum also giveth the same exposition Vers. 28. the twelve tribes that is heads and authors of the twelve tribes or kinreds that came of Israel whereof see also Gen. 35. 22. and 49. 16. Therefore the Greeke saith the twelve sonnes of Iakob even according to c that is with such a blessing as was meet for every of them as Gods spirit did allot Vers. 29. my people to my holy fathers by death as the 33. verse sheweth see also the notes on Gen. 25. 8. of Ephron bought of him as the next verse sheweth See Gen. 23. 9. 10. c. and 47. 30. Vers. 31. buried Leah of her death and buriall there was no mention before neither of Rebekahs These five and Iakob himselfe the sixt buried in one grave the first letters of all their names are contayned in that one name of ISRAEL Vers. 32. In the purchase or understand The purchase was bought But the Greeke addeth the word In. Vers. 33. his feet this seemeth to denote his quiet betaking of himselfe to his rest
man that hath life and sense Psal. 105. 18. and 35. 13. and finally it is sometime a dead body or corps Numb 5. 2. and 9. 10. and 19. 11. 13. though this bee figurative and very unproper for at ones death the soule goeth out Gen. 35. 18. The word being thus largely used is to be weighed according to the matter and circumstances of each text For this here in the Psalme compare it with the like in other places Psalm 30. 4. and 116. 8. and 89. 49. and 88. 4. and 94. 17. Christ gave his soule for the ransome of the world and powred it out unto death Isa. 53. 12. Matth. 20. 28. Ioh. 10. 11 15 17. and 15. 13. to hell or in hell in deaths estate or deadly-hed This word hell properly signifieth deepe whether it be high or low and though by custome it is usually taken for the place of devils and damned wights yet the word is more large and as heaven is not only the dwelling place of God and his Saints but generally all places above us where the stars the clouds the winds the birds c. are as is shewed Psal. 8. 9. so hell is all places beneath Wherefore it may in this large sense serve to expresse the Hebrew word Sheol here used which Sheol is a deepe place Iob 11. 8. Prov. 9. 18. and said in Scripture to be beneath Psal. 86. 13. Deut. 32. 22. Isa. 14. 9. as heaven is above and it with the Greeke word haides is opposed to heaven Psal. 139. 8. Amos 9. 2. Mat. 11. 23. it commeth of Shaal to crave aske or require because it requireth all men to come unto it and is never satisfied Psal. 89. 49. Prov. 30. 15 16. and 27. 20. It is a place or estate which all men even the best come unto for Iakob made account to go thither Gen. 37. 35. and Iob desired to be there Iob 14. 13. for he knew it should be his house Job 17. 13. and our Lord Christ was there as this Psalme with Act. 2. 31. sheweth and Solomon telleth that all goe thither Eccles. 9. 10. It is usually joyned with grave pit corruption destruction and the like words pertaining to death with which Sheol or haides is joyned as a companion thereof Rev. 1. 18. and 6 8. Dathan and Abiram when the earth swallowed them up are said to goe downe quicke into Sheol Numb 16. 30 32 33. Ionas in the Whales belly was in the belly of Sheol Ion. 2. 3. and other holy men that were delivered from great miseries and perils of death are said to be delivered from Sheol or hell Psal. 86. 13. and 30. 4. and 18. 6. and 116. 3. and those that are dead are gone to Sheol Ezech. 32. 21. 27. And as death is said figuratively to have gates Psal. 9. 14. so Sheol haides hell hath gates Isa. 38. 10. Mat. 16. 18. and a soule Isa. 5. 14. and a hand Psal. 49. 16. and 89. 49. and a mouth Psal. 141. 7. and a sting which by Christ is done away 1 Cor. 15. 55. so that as hee was not left to Sheol but rose from death from the heart of the earth Matth. 12. 40. the third day so all the Saints shall likewise be delivered from Sheol or haides Psal. 49. 16 Hos. 13. 14. and it with death shall be abolished Rev. 20. 14. So by the Hebrew word Sheol the Greeke haides and our English hell we are to understand the place estate or depth of death deadlihed See the Annotations on Gen. 37. 35. And these words thou wilt not leave my soule to hell teach us Christs resurrection as if he should say thou wilt not leave me to the power of death or grave to be consumed but wilt raise me from the dead as the words following and the Apostles explanation doe manifest Act. 2. 24. 31. and 13. 34 35. thou wilt not give not grant or suffer An Hebrew phrase often used as I gave thee not to touch her Gen. 20. 6. God gave thee not to hurt me Gen. 31. 7. he will not give you to goe Exod. 3. 19. So Psal. 55. 23. and 66. 9. and 118. 18. and many the like to see corruption that is to feele corruption or to corrupt to rot As to see death is to die Psal. 89. 49. Luke 2. 26. Joh. 8. 51 52. so to see evill Psal. 90. 15. and to see good Psal. 34. 13. is to feele and enjoy it and to see the grave Psal. 49. 10. corruption the Hebrew Shachath properly signifieth corruption or rottennesse and is so to be taken here as the Apostle urgeth the force of the word Act. 13. 36 37. David saw corruption but hee whom God raised up saw not corruption Yet often the word is used for a pit or ditch wherein carkasses doe corrupt See the note on Psal. 7. 16. Vers. 11. Thou wilt make me know or hast made me know as Act. 2. 28. that is givest me experience of the way of life or journey of lives the way or course to life from death and to continue in life eternall the Apostle saith wayes of life Act. 2. 28. And hereby life in heaven with God is implied as to enter into life Matth. 18. 9. is to enter into the kingdome of God Mark 9. 47. before thy face or with thy face that is in thy presence I shall have fulnesse of joyes The Greeke which the Apostle followeth Act. 2. 28. saith Thou wilt fill me with joy with thy face The Hebrew eth penei and liphnet with or before the face are both one and sometime put one for another as 1 King 12. 6. with 2 Chron. 10. 6. Gods face or presence as it is our greatest joy in this life Exod. 33. 14 15 16. so shall it be in the next Psalm 17. 15. Wherefore the wicked shall then be punished from his presence 2 Thess. 1. 9. pleasures or pleasantnesses that is pleasant joyes at thy right hand the place of honour delights and joyes eternall Matth. 25. 33 34 46. PSAL. XVII David in confidence of his integrity craveth defence of God against his enemies 10 He sheweth their pride craft and eagernesse 13 He prayeth to be delivered from them who have their portion in this life but his hope is for the life to come A Prayer of David HEare thou Iehovah justice attend to my shrill crie hearken to my prayer without lips of deceit From before thy face let my judgement come forth let thine eyes view righteousnesses Thou hast proved my heart hast visited by night thou hast tried me but hast not found I have purposed my mouth shall not transgresse For the workes of men by the word of thy lips I have observed the paths of the breaker thorow Sustaine thou my steps in thy beaten paths that my foot-steps be not removed I call upon thee for thou wilt answer me O God bow thine eare to me heare my saying Marvellously separate thy mercies O Saviour of them that hope for safety from them that
deceit Vers. 5. justice that is truth or faithfulnesse Vers. 6. words of swallowing or of devouring of perniciousnesse that is pernicious words which cause destruction Vers. 7. destroy or pull thee downe a similitude taken from buildings pulled downe Levit. 14. 45. applied here to mans overthrow So Iob 19. 10. pull thee away or take thee hence as a coale of fire is taken with the rongs Esa. 30. 4. plucke thee as the stakes are plucked up when the tent is removed This is applied to expulsion ouâ— of ones setled place and is opposed to stablishing Deut. 28. 63. Prov. 2. 22. and 15. â—5 root thee up as a tree plucked up by the roots Iude 12. So Iob 31. 12. laâ—d of the living that is this world See Psal. 27. 13. Vers. 8. shall see the Chaldee paraphraseth shalt see thy punishment and feare before the Lord. Vers. 9. the man the mighty 〈◊〉 It hath reference to verse 3. he was strong or would be strong and prevaile as Psal. 9. 20. or strengthened and hardned himselfe his wofull evill or in that he hath that is his substance the Greeke saith in his vanitie Vers. 10. greene olive alwayes fresh and flourishing See Psal. 37. 35. Ier. 11. 1â— aye continually see Psal. 9. 6. Vers. 11. hast done the Chaldee addeth hast done the vengeance of my judgement PSAL. LIII David describeth the corruption of a naturall man 5 and convinceth them by the light of their consciences 7 He glorieth in the salvation of God To the master of the musicke on Machalath an instructing Psalme of David THe foole saith in his heart there is no God they have corrupted and have made themselves abominable with injurious evill there is none that doth good God from the heavens looked downe upon the sonnes of Adam to see if there were any that understandeth that seeketh God Every one is gone backe together they are become unprofitable there is none that doth good none not one Doe they not know that worke painfull iniquitie that eat my people as they eat bread they call not upon God There they dreaded a dread where no dread was for God hath scattered the bones of him that besiegeth thee thou hast made them abashed for God hath contemptuously cast them off Who will give out of Sion the salvations of Israel when God returneth the captivitie of his people Iakob shall be glad Israel shall rejoyce Annotations MAchalath this seemeth to be a kind of instrument much like Nechiloth Psal. 5. 1. It may also be interpreted sicknesse or infirmitie So in the title of Psal. 88. an instructing Psalme Maskil see Psal. 32. 1. This Psalme is the same in effect and almost in words with the 14 Psalme some few things changed See the notes there Vers. 2. with injurious evill so the Greeke saith with iniquities they are made abominable Or wee may read they have done abominable 〈…〉 Vers. 4. every one is gone backe Hebr. All he that is Each one or whosoever he be in particular In Psalm 14. 3. he speaketh generally all is departed Vers. 6. where no dread was that is no cause of droad God giveth to the wicked a trembling â—eart Deut. 28. 65. and a sound of feare is in their â—ares Iob 15. 21. yea the sound of a lease chaseth them and they flee when none pursueth Lev. 26. 36. Prov. 28. 1. of him that besiegeth thee or that pitcheth câ—â—pe against thee speaking to the godly man The Greeke turneth it of men-pleasâ—rs hast made them abashed or shalt make abashed for it is a promise but set downe as already performed for the more assurance or shalt put to confusion to wit them or their counsell as they would have confounded thine See Psal. 14. 6. Vers. 7. who will give a wish O that therewere given c. See the notes on Psal. 14. 7. salvations that is full salvation health or deliverance PSAL. LIV. David complaining of the Ziphims prayeth for salvation 6 Vpon his confidence in Gods helpe hee promiseth sacrifice To the master of the musicke on Neginoth an instructing Psalme of David When the Ziphims came and said unto Saul doth not David hide himselfe with us O God in thy name save me and in thy power judge me O God heare my prayer hearken to the words of my mouth For strangers are risen up against me and daunting tyrants seeke my soule they have not set God before them Selah Loâ— God is mine helper the Lord is with them that uphold my soule He will turne the evill to my enviers in thy truth suppresse thou them With voluntarinesse I will sacrifice unto thee I will confesse thy Name Iehovah because it is good For hee hath freely rid mee out of all distresse and mine eye hath seene on mine enemies Annotations ZIphiâ—â—s or Zipheans the Inhabitants of Ziph a citie in the tribe of Iudah Ios. 15. 24. by which there was a wildernesse and wood wherein David hid himselfe when he fled from Keâ—â—ah for feare of King Saul and was bewrayed by these Ziphims unto the King once and the second time whereupon he made this Psalme See the history 1 Sam. 23. 14 15. 19 c. and 26 1 2. Vers. 5. strangers the Ziphims estranged from God and alienated from his people Psal. 58. 4. Isa. 1. 4. So wicked men are called Heathens Psal. 59. 6. In Psal. 86. 14. his is repeated by David but for Zarim strangers there he calleth them Zedim proud daunting tyrants terrible dismayers as Saul and his retinue whose terrour daunted many See Psal. 10. 18. seeke my soule my life to take it away see the note on Psal. 35. 4. Vers. 6. with them that uphold or among the upholders the valiant souldiers that helped David in his battels as 1 Chron. 12. 1. c. a like manner of speech is Iudg. 11. 35. thou art among them that trouble me Vers. 7. returne the evill to wit which they intend against me For the righteous escapeth out of trouble and the wicked shall come in his stead Prov. 11. 8. suppresse them restraine them or cut them off Compare Psal. 143. 12. Vers. 8. With voluntarinesse or In freenesse that is freely liberally of a willing minde Such sacrifices the law mentioneth Levit. 7. 16. Vers. 9. eye hath seene to wit the worke or reward of God in Chaldee the vengeance on mine enemies mentioned before in vers 7. and as is expressed in Psal. 91. 8. but often this word is concealed as Psal. 35. 21. and 92. 12. or hath viewed them with delight see Psal. 22. 18. PSAL. LV. David in his prayer complaineth of his fearefull case 10 He prayeth against his enemies of whose wickednesse and treacherie he complaineth 17 He comforteth himselfe in Gods preservation of him and confusion of his enemies To the master of the musicke on Neginoth an instructing Psalme of David HEare thou O God my prayer and hide not thy selfe from my supplication for grace Attend to me and answer me I mourn in my
fathers 1 Chron. 17. 11. another saith for it sleepe that is die 2 Sam. 7. 12. the untimelybirth or fallen birth meaning fallen before due time So Iob. 3. 19. Eccles. 6. 3. 5. Vers. 10. Ere that they shall perceive or Before men shall understand He speaketh to the wicked of their sudden destruction The meaning seemeth to be this Ere men shall perceive or feele the pricking of your thornes which are thornes of the Bramble God will as with a whirlewind destroy every of them The bramble or brier mentioned also in Iothaâ—s parable Iudg. 9. 14 15. hath strong and sharpe thornes fit to resemble the evill counsels and deeds of the wicked The Hebrew Sir is used both for a thorne and a pot wherefore some here translate poâ—s yet yeelding the same sense The Greeke turneth it thornes as alive or even quicke which noteth sudden destruction as Psal. 55. 16. let them goe downe to hell alive or their lively vigour which made them feare no destruction as Psal. 38. 20. my enemies are alive are mightie This word is sometime used for raw flesh 1 Sam. 2. 15 which some that translate the former word pots retain also here even in wrath or aâ— with burning anger We may also understand the word thorne thus as well the living thorne that is fresh and greene as the thorne of burning that is the burnt or seare thorne because on the bramble some of the thornes are parched and arie when others are young and greene he will tempestuously whirle it away God will take away or skare away it that is every thorne as with a whirlwind or tempest For as with a whirlwind that passeth the wicked is no more Prov. 10. 25. Vers. 11. his feet in bloud This noteth both the greatnesse of the slaughter and comfortable use which the just shall make hereof Compare Psalm 68. 24. Esay 63. 3. Rev. 14. 20. Vers. 12. earthly man Hebr. Adam put here for men in generall as son for sons 2 King 21. 6. with 2 Chr. 33. 6. See also Ps. 8. 9. fruit that is a comfortable reward after their labours and troubles As Heb. 12. 11. Jam. 3. 18. So the Chaldee translateth it a good reward God that judge or Gods judging A mystery of the holy Trinitie used sundry times in the Scripture as Gods caused me to wander Gen. 20. 13. he is holy Gods Ios. 24. 19. he is living Gods Ier. 10. 10. though most commonly it is otherwise See the note on Psal. 3. 3. PSAL. LIX David prayeth to be delivered from his enemies 7 He complaineth of their crueltie 9 He trusteth in God 12 He prayeth against them 17 He praiseth God To the Master of the Musicke Corrupt not Michtam of David when Saul sent and they kept the house for to kill him DEliver me from mine enemies O my God from them that rise up against me set thou me on high Deliver me from the workers of painfull iniquitie and save thou me from the men of blouds For loe they lay wait for my soule the strong doe draw together against mee not for my trespasse nor for my sinne Iehovah Without iniquitie in me they runne and make ready raise thee up to meet mee and see And thou Iehovah God of hosts God of Israel awake to visit all the heathens bee not gracious to any that unfaithfully worke iniquitie Selah They returne at evening they make noise as a dogge and compasse the Citie Loe they utter with their mouth swords are in their lips for who heareth But thou Iehovah wilt laugh at them thou wilt mocke at all the heathens His strength unto thee will I take heed for God is mine high defence The God of my mercie will prevent me God will let mee see on mine enviers Slay them not lest my people forget make them wander abroad in thy power and bring them downe our shield Lord. The sinne of their mouth the word of their lips when they shall be taken in their haughtinesse and of cursing and of false deniall let them tell Consume in wrath consume and let them be no more and let them know that God ruleth in Iakob to the ends of the earth Selah And they shall returne at evening make noise as a dog and compasse the citie They shall wander abroad for to eat and shall howle if they be not satisfied But I will sing thy strength and will shout at morning thy mercie for thou hast beene an high defence to me and a refuge in day of my distresse My strength unto thee will I sing Psalme for God is mine high defence the God of my mercy Annotations COrrupt not or bring not to perdition See Plasm 57. 1. Michtam a notable song see Psalm 16. 1. to kill him or to doe him die Saul having cast his speare at David and missed him sent messengers after unto Davids house for to keepe or watch him and to kill him But his wife Michal Sauls daughter bewrayed the matter let David downe at a window and so he escaped 1 Sam. 19. 10 11 12. Hereupon he made this Psalme Vers. 2. set mee on high set mee aloft where I may be safe that my foes reach not to me Vers. 4. not for my trespasse to wit against them as else-where David professeth 1 Sam. 24. 10 12. Vers. 5. without iniquitie to wit of mee or on my part understanding it of sinne as in the former verse or without punishment understanding it of the enemies they runne c. Iniquitie is often used for Punishment See Psalm 69. 28. Or without iniquitie without blame in their owne conceit as in Ierem 50. 7. their enemies said wee offend not because they have sinned c. to meet me meaning for good that is to assist me For sometime meeting is to oppose and resist Psal. 35. 3. Vers. 6. to visit namely with punishment as Exod. 20. 5. See otherwise in Psal. 8. 5. the heathens that is the wicked mine enemies called here heathens as elsewhere strangers Psalm 54. 5. unfaithfully worke or distoyally commit See this word Psal. 25. 3. Vers. 7. They returne at evening The enemies like hungry dogs come at evening secretly to surprise and devoure me So wicked persecutors are likened to dogs Psal. 22. 17. or it may be a prophesie of their extreme poverty that when others goe to rest they goe about howling for meat make noise as a dog barking grinning howling as a dog for his meat as after vers 15 16. therefore the Greeke turneth it they are hungry Vers. 8. utter or well out as from a fountaine belch or babble as Prov. 15. 2 28. This similitude is explained Ierem. 6. 7. As the fountaine casteth out her waters so shee casteth out her malice swords c. that is they speake sharpe devouring words So the Chaldee interpreteth it words that are sharpe like a sword See Psalm 57. 5. who heareth These are the adversaries words who thought that none did heare or as the Chaldee addeth would punish them
spoile Compare Luke 3. 14. powerfull wealth riches see Psal. 49. 7. set not the heart that is doe not affect it or carefully regard it but use this world as though you used it not 1 Cor. 7. 31. So to set the heart is to regard or care for a thing 1 Sam. 4. 20. and 9. 20. 2 Sam. 18. 3. Exod. 7. 23. Prov. 22. 17. Vers. 12. Once Hebrew One meaning one time as Exod. 30. 10. and as is expressed Ios. 6. 3. So twise or two times Though it may also be interpreted one thing two things as achath is one thing Psal. 27. 4. The Greeke here saith Once spake God these two things have I heard Vers. 13. to man that is to every one as this phrase is opened Matth. 16. 27. Rom. 2. 6. Rev. 22. 12. to his worke whether it be good or evill See the like in Prov. 24. 12. ler. 32. 19. Iob 34. 11. Ezek. 7. 27. 2 Cor. 5. 10. Ephes. 6. 8. Coloss. 3. 25. 1 â—er 1. 17. PSAL. LXIII David under persecution sheweth his thirst for God and comforts that he had found in him 10 His confidence of his enemies destruction and his owne safety A Psalme of David when he was in the wildernesse of Iudah O God thou art my God early will I seck thee my soule thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth ardently for thee in a land of drought weaâ—y without waters So as I did view thee in the sanctuary for to see thy strength and thy glory Because thy mercy is better than life my lips shall celebrate thee So will I blesse thee in my life in thy name will I lift up my palmes My soule shall be satisfied as with fat and â—atnesse and my mouth shall praise with lips of shouting joy When I remember thee on my beds meditate on thee in the night-watches That thou hast beene a helpfulnesse to mee and in the shadow of thy wings I shouted My soule cleaveth after thee thy right hand upholdeth me But they that seeke my soule for tumultuous ruine shall go into the lower parts of the earth They shall make him run out by the hands of the sword they shall be the portion of Foxes But the King shall rejoyce in God every one that sweareth by him shall glory but stopped shall bee the mouth of them that speake a lye Annotations WIldernesse of â—â—dah the forest of Hareth 1 Sam. 22. 5. or the wildernesse of Ziph 1 Sam. 23. 14. both which were in the tribe of Iudah Vers. 2. early this noteth care and diligence Iob 8. 5. Hos. 5. 15. Psal. 78. 34. Prov. 1. 28. Luk. 21. 38. longeth ardently this word which is here only found seemeth to denote an earnest or hot appetite for meat as the former thirst is for drinke land of drought that is dry land for so the wilds or desarts were usually waterlesse Psal. 107. 33 35. Exod. 17. 1. Num. 20. 1 2. Ie◠〈◊〉 6. weary and consequently thirsty which is caused by wearinesse So Psal. 143. 6. Or wearisome to travell as the Greeke translateth it wailesse which none can goe in Vers. 3. the sanctuary or the sanctitie the holy place so called for the more reverence and because holinesse became that house Psal. 93. 5. for to see this may be meant of his present desire to behold it as in time past or as a continued speech of his passed comfort when I did behold thy strength thy strength and thy glory both these were seene in the Arke of the testimonie whence Gods oracles were uttered Exod. 25. 22. Num. 7. 89. called therefore the arke of Gods strength Ps. 132. 8. also his glory 1 Sam. 4. 21 22. See also Ps. 78. 61. and 105. 4. Vers. 4. celebrate land 〈◊〉 glorifie thee The Chaldee paraphraseth on this verse thus because thy mercy which thou wilt doe to the just in the world to come is better than the life which thou hast given to the wicked in this world therefore my lips shall land thee Vers. 5. So will I blesse thee to wit when thâ—â— restorest me againe 〈◊〉 sanctuary therefore 〈…〉 so it may be taken for◠〈◊〉 Sâ—â—â—â— me blesse thee in my life that i◠〈◊〉 I live 〈…〉 i as the Chaldee saith in my life in this world So Psal. 49. 19. and 104. 33. and 146. 2. lift up my hands that is pray which was with this gesture of holding up the palmes of the hands towards heaven as looking to receive a blessing So Iob 11. 13. Lam. 2. 19. and 3. 41. Psal. 141. 2. It is called also the lifting up of the hands Psal. â—8 2. and spreading out of the palmes Psal. 44. 21. and 88. 10. Vers. 6. fat or sâ—wâ—t and fatnesse Both words in the originall signifie fatnesse and hereby is meant satiety of pleasures so Ier. 31. 14. Psal. 36. 9. The Chaldee expoundeth it satisfied with thy law Vers. 7. when I remember or if I remember 〈◊〉 so oft as The Hebrew 〈◊〉 if is here used for when as also 1 Sam. 15. 17. So in Greeke e 〈…〉 of Matth. 6. 22. i◠〈…〉 an when Luke 11. 34. watches or oustâ—dies observations which were in the night as is expressed Psal. 90. 4. See the notes there Vers. 8. helpfulnesse that is a full helpe as Psal. 44. 27. of thy 〈…〉 gs which the Chaldee translateth of thy divine majestie So Psal. 57. 2. Vers. 9. eleaveth after thee this noteth love constancy and humility and union in the spirit for as man and wife cleaving together are one flesh Gen. 2. 24. so he that cleaveth to the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 6. 17. And this union commeth of the Lord who saith by the Prophet aâ— the girdle cleaveth to the loynes of 〈◊〉 man so have I tied to mee the whole house of Israel that they might be my people Ier. 13. 11. Vers. 10. for tumultuous ruine that is to bring my soule unto destruction or ruine See this word Psalme 35. 8. Vers. 11. They shall make him run out or They the enemies shall powre out him meaning some principall as Saul or every of his sees or Hee every one that seeks my soule shall be made run out that is his bloud shall be shed as waters Psal. 79. 3. A like phrase is used Ier. 18. 21. Ezek. 35. 5. The Greeke translateth They shall be delivered unto the hands of the sword hands that is the edge or force of the sword as Iob 5. 20. Ier. 18. 21. portion of foxes that is left unburied for foxes and other wild beasts to prey upon devoure So Sauls bloud flowed 〈◊〉 by the sword and his company slain on mo 〈…〉 G 〈…〉 lay for a prey to the beasts 1 Sam. 31. So Christs enemies slaine with the sword are eaten of ravenous fowles Rev. 19. 21. Vers. 12. But the King that is I who am King by Godâ— anointing 〈◊〉 Sam. 16. 12 13. and Christ the sonne of David 8. sweareth by him that is by God the Chaldee saith by his word
thy face they shall walke on In thy name they shall be glad all the day and in thy justice shall they be exalted For thou art the glory of their strength and in thy favourable acceptation our horne shal be exalted For of Iehovah is our shield and of the holy one of Israel our King Then spakest thou in a vision to thy gracious Saint and saidst I have put helpe upon a mightie one I have exalted one chosen out of the people I have found David my servant with oile of mine holinesse have I anointed him With whom mine hand shall be established also mine arme shall strengthen him The enemie shall not exact upon him the son of injurious evill shall not afflict him And his distressers I will beat down from his face and them that hate him I will plague And my faithfulnes my mercy shall be with him in my name shall his horn be exalted And I wil set his hand in the sea his right hand in the rivers He shal call on me my father thou my God and Rocke of my salvation I also will give him to be the first borne high above the kings of the earth For ever will I keepe for him my mercie and my covenant shall be faithfull to him And his seed I will put to perpetuitie and his throne as the dayes of heavens If his sonnes shall leave my law and shall not walke in my judgements If they shall profane my statutes and not keepe my commandements Then will I visit their trespasse with the rod their iniquitie with stripes But my mercie I will not make frustrate from with him nor deale falsely against my faithfulnesse I will not profane my covenant and that which is goâ—e out of my lips I will not change Once I have sworne by my holinesse if I lie unto David His seed shall be for ever and his throne as the Sunne before me As the Moone it shall be stablished for ever and a witnesse in the skie faithfull Selah But thou hast cast off and refused hast bin exceeding wroth with thine Anointed Hast abolished the covenant of thy servant hast prophaned his crowne to the earth Hast burst downe all his hedges hast put his fortresses a ruine All that passe by the way rob him hee is a reproach to his neighbours Thou hast exalted the right hand of his distressers hast rejoyced all his enemies Also thou hast turned the edge of his sword and hast not made him to stand in the battell Thou hast made his brightnesse to cease and his throne thou hast cast downe to the earth Thou hast shortened the dayes of his youth hast enwrapped him with shame Selah How long Iehovah wilt thou hide thy selfe to perpetuitie shall thy hot wrath burne like the fire Remember how transitorie I am unto what vanitie thou hast created all the sonnes of Adam What strong man shall live and not see death shall deliver his soule from the hand of hell Selah Where be those thy former mercies Lord thou swarest to David by thy faithfulnesse Remember Lord the reproach of thy servants that I beare in my bosome of all great peoples Wherewith thine enemies Iehovah doe reproach wherewith they doe reproach the footsteps of thine Anointed Blessed be Iehovah for ever Amen and Amen Annotations OF Aethan see the Note on Psal. 88. 1. V. 3. I said to wit by thy spirit therefore the Greeke changeth the person and translateth thou Lord saidest built up that is conserved propagated increased continually in them or with them that so long as the heavens endure thy faithfulnesse shall continue as vers 30. 37 38. Ps. 72. 5. and 119. 89. or by heavens may spiritually be meant the Church called often heaven and the kingdome of heaven Esa. 66. 22. Revel 4. 1 2. and 12. 1. and 15. 1. Math. 3. 2. and 13. 24 31. and the planting of the Church is called the planting of the heavens Esa. 51. 16. Vers. 4. my chosen mine elect people Therefore the Greeke changeth the number my chosen ones but the Chaldee translateth with Abraham my chosen David the figure and father of Christ according to the flesh who also is called David Ezek. 34. 23. Ier. 30. 9. Hos. 3. 5. of him is this and other Psalmes chiefly to be understood Act. 2. 30. and 13. 36 c. Vers. 5. thy seed Christ and Christians the children of Christ the Sonne of David Heb. 2. 13. Rev. 22. 16. thy throne the kingdome of Christ unto whom God gave the throne of his father David to reigne over the house of Iakob for ever Luke 1. 32 33. 69. Ierusalem is this throne Ier. 3. 17. which is continually builded of God Psal. 147. 2. Vers. 6. the heavens the heavenly creatures Angels and godly men Luk. 2. 13 14. Phil. 3. 20. Rev. 7. 9 10 11 12. So the Chaldee expoundeth it the Angels of heaven See also Ps. 50. 6. in the church or in the congregation to wit shall be confessed or celebrated Vers. 7. sonnes of the mighties or of the Gods that is Princes of the world See Psal. 29. 1. and 82. 1. 6. The Greeke saith sonnes of God whereby also Angels may be meant as Iob 1. 6. and so the Chaldee here paraphraseth Vers. 8. daunting terrible in Greeke glorified See Psa. 10. 18. the secret or mystery or as the Greeke turneth it councell meaning the Church or Congregation where the secrets or mysteries of Gods kingdome are manifested Mat. 13. 11. Rom. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 4. 1. Eph. 3. 4. This word is sundry times used for a Councell or Congregation Ps. 111. 1. Ezek. 13. 9. Ier. 6. 11. and 15. 17. or it may here be understood of the company of Angels as 1 King 22. 19. very much to wit terrible or referring it to the latter in the great secret councell over all or above all see Psal. 76. 12. The Chaldee paraphraseth above all the Angels which stand round about him Vers. 11. Rahab in Greeke the proud hereby may be meant the Egyptians as Psal. 87. 4. and so the Chaldee expounds it of Pharaoh the wicked or the proud sea as Iob 26. 12. both were subdued when Israel came out of Egypt Exod. 14. and 15. See Isa. 51. 9. The raging sea and swelling waters doe also signifie wicked enemies of God and his people Esai 57. 20. Iude 13. Psal. 124. 4 5. thine or to thee the earth to wit belongeth See Psal. 24. 1 2. Vers. 13. The North w ch God hath stretched out over the empty place Iob 26. 7. the right side that is the South as the Chaldee Paraphrast explaineth so called because a man standing with his face to the East as they were wont when they prayed the South is on his right hand So the East is called Kedem before and the West achor that is behinde Ioh. 23. 8. Esai 9. 12. It seemeth that this turned to superstition and idolatry that men prayed towards the East therefore God so ordered
the generation next after let his name be wiped out Let the iniquitie of his fathers bee remembred of Iehovah and the sinne of his mother bee not wiped out Let them bee before Iehovah continually and hee cut off the memory of them from the earth Because that hee remembred not to doe mercy but persecuted the poore afflicted and needy man and the smitten in heart to slay him And hee loved cursing and let it come unto him and he delighted not in blessing and let it bee farre from him And he cloathed himselfe with cursing as his raiment and let it enter as waters into his inward part and as oile into his bones Let it bee to him as a garment wherewith hee may cover himselfe and for a girdle wherewith hee may gird himselfe continually This be the worke of mine adversaries from Iehovah and of them that speake evill against my soule And thou Iehovih Lord doe with mee for thy Name sake for good is thy mercy deliver thou me For I am poore afflicted and needy and mine heart is wounded within me As a shadow when it declineth I am gone away I am tossed as the Grashopper My knees are feeble through fasting and my flesh is leane for fatnesse And I was a reproach to them they saw mee they shaked their head Helpe thou me Iehovah my God save me according to thy mercy And let them know that this is thine hand thou Iehovah hast done it Let them curse and doe thou blesse rise they up and be abashed and let thy servant rejoyce Let mine adversaries be cloathed with ignominie and let them cover themselves with their shame as with a cloke I will confesse Iehovah vehemently with my mouth and in the midst of many will I praise him For he will stand at the right hand of the needy to save him from them that judge his soule Annotations OF my praise that is which art praised of me as Psal. 22. 4. or which praisest and justifiest mee against the calumnies of mine enemies 2 Cor. 10. 18. Rom. 2. 29. Numb 12. 7 8. cease not or bee not silent see Psalme 28. 1. of diceit that is the deceitfull men as the Greeke explaineth it so pride for proud person Psalme 36. 12. are or have opened to wit themselves Vers. 4. and I prayer to wit I made or give my selfe to prayer as the Greeke and Chaldee saith I prayed or I am a man of prayer So I peace Psal. 120. 7. See also 1 Cor. 14. 33. Vers. 6. Set in office or Make visiter or over-seer see verse 8. the wicked one the devill as 1 Ioh. 2. 13 14. and 3. 12. and 5. 18. or generally wicked rulers the adversary in Hebrew Satan in Greeke the Devill who is an adversary to mankind 1 Pet. 5. 8. Rev. 12. 9. at his right hand to resist and overcome him Zach. 3. 1. and this is spoken of all his foes as of one man or of some one speciall as Doeg enemy to David 1 Sam. 22. 9 c. Iudas to Christ Ioh. 13. 2. But God is at the right hand of the poore vers 31. Psal. 16. 8. Vers. 7. wicked that is as the Greeke saith condemned See the Notes on Psal. 1. 1. to sinne that is turned to sinne and so abominable Prov. 28. 9. and 15. 8. Vers. 8. his office or charge visitation bishoprick Episcopée and this is applied to Iudas whose office was derived to Matthias Act. 1. 16 20 26. A Bishop and bishops charge so called of visitation is a common name to all overseers and offices Numb 4. 16. and 31. 14. Ezek. 44. 11. 2 King 11. 15. 2 Chron. 34. 12 17. Nehem. 11. 9. Vers. 9. fatherlesse or orphans and this is a curse of the law Exod. 22. 24. Ier. 18. 21. Vers. 10. wander rogue about as vagabonds Gen. 4. 12. Vers. 11. the Creditor he to whom he is indebted or the extortioner let him seise on all his goods his labour goods gotten by his labour Vers. 13. posteritie or his last end see Psal. 37. 37. to cutting off or appointed to be cut off to perdition or to destruction as the Greeke explaineth The verbe active is of passive signification as Psal. 32. 9. and 36. 3. Vers. 15. memory or memoriall Psal. 34. 17. Iob 18. 17. Vers. 16. smitten with griefe that is sorrowfull or as the Greeke saith pricked in heart So verse 22. See Psal. 102. 5. and 34. 19. Vers. 17. let it come or it shall come and so after Vers. 18. his raiment or a mantell let it enter or it entred It may be understood of his delight in cursing which pleased him as water and oile or of the efficacy of the curse that should pierce his owne bowels and bones as Num. 5. 22. Vers. 20. the worke that is the wage or reward due for his worke so Lev. 19. 13. Isa. 49. 4. Iob 7. 2. Ezek. 29. 20. Vers. 21. Iehovih the Name of God see Psal. 68. 21. doe to wit mercy as the next words shew and is expressed Psal. 18. 51. See also Psal. 103. 9. where the word anger is omitted Vers. 23. I am gone or am made to goe or depart namely towards my grave as Psal. 58. 9. See also Psal. 102. 12. 1 Chron. 17. 11. tossed as the grashopper or shaken off as the Locust which hath no nest or biding place but is driven to and fro being a fearefull creature Nahum 3. 17. Iob 39. 23. or which is carried away with the wind Exodus 10. 1◠Vers. 24. feeble or loosened so that I am ready to stumble and fall So Paul calleth them loose or feeble knees Heb. 12. 12. from Isa. 35. 3. for fatnesse or for oile that is for want of fat or oile as for the fruits is for want of the fruits Lam. 4. 9. for five is for want of five Gen. 18. 28. for fornication 1 Cor. 7. 2. is for to avoid fornication Or we may turne it without fat for the Hebrew min sometime signifieth without Iob 21. 9. Vers. 25. shaked or wagged a signe of scorne Psal. 22. 8. Vers. 27. thine hand that is thy handy worke Vers. 28. rise they up to wit against me as the Greeke explaineth it and be they abashed as disappointed of their purpose Vers. 30. of many or of the mighties of great men as the Chaldee saith of wise men but the Greeke translateth of many Vers. 31. at the right hand to assist contrary to Satan verse 6. that judge that is condemne and persecute him to death PSAL. CX David prophesieth of Christs Kingdome 4 his eternall Priesthood 5 his Conquest 7 and his Passion A Psalme of David IEhovah assuredly said unto my Lord Sit thou at my right hand untill I put thine enemies the footstoole of thy feet Iehovah will send out of Sion the rod of thy strength rule thou in the middes of thine enemies Thy people shall be voluntaries in the day of thy power in the beauties of holinesse of the wombe of the early morning
feare the Lord Lev. 26. 4. Ezek. 34. 26. 27. fugitive or wanderer a curse which David wished to his enemies Psal. 59. 12. and 109. 10. contrary to the safe and setled estate of Gods people Psal. 112. 6. 7. Mich. 4. 4. The word is sometime used for the fearfull moving of the heart as in Esay 7. 2. so the Greeke here translateth Sighing and trembling shalt thou be on the earth Vers. 13. my iniquity or my punishment for iniquity see the annotations on vers 7. and Gen. 19. 15. then may be forgiven or then thou mayest forgive Or referring it to the punishment greater then I can beare In this sense Kain murmureth against Gods justice in the former hee despaireth of his mercie So the Greeke translateth my fault is greater then may be forgiven me and the Chaldee paraphrase maketh the same exposition Here in Kain is fulfilled that saying hee beleeveth not to returne out of darkenesse and hee is waited for of the sword Iob 15. 22. And in him may bee seene seven abhominations so many as are in the heart of him that hateth his brother Prov. 26. 25. for first he sacrificed without faith secondly was displeased that God respected him not thirdly hearkened not to Gods admonition fourthly spake dissemblingly to his brother fiftly killed him in the field sixtly denyed that hee knew where hee was seventhly asketh not nor hopeth for mercy of God but despaireth and so falleth into the condemnation of the Devill Vers. 14. shall I be hid or be absent as Gen. 31. 49. This meaneth a fearefull banishment from the face or presence of God in his Church as after followeth in vers 16. Contrary to which is the appearing before Gods face in the place of his publique worship Exod. 23. 17. Psal. 42. 3. Iob professeth his faith in this respect opposite to Kains despaire Iob 13. 20. c. whosoever or every one that findeth or meeteth me This sheweth his terrour in conscience fearing just recompence and fleeing where none doth pursue as Lev. 26. 17. 36. Iob 15. 20. 21. Prov 28. 1. Amongst the ancient Romans when a man was cursed for any wicked fact whosoever would might freely kill him Dionys. Halicarnass l. 2. And of old among the Galles or French-men such as obeyed not their Priests the Druydes were forbidden the sacrifices their divine worship and those so forbidden were reputed amongst the most wicked all men shunned them and would not converse or talke with them fearing to bee defiled even by light communication with them no benefit of law was allowed them nor any honour done unto them Caesar Comment de bello Gall. l. 6. A like severe censure was also among the Greekes as K. Oedipus his words shew in Sophocles in Oedip. Tyr. Vers. 15. sevenfold that is he shall have much greater punishment for seven meaneth much or many Prov. 26. 25. Iob 5. 19. Psal. 12. 7. The Chaldee here understands it of punishment to the seventh generation Hereby God repressed further bloodshed which men else might rush into for soone after the earth was filled with violence Gen. 6. 11. He let Kain live miserably for a warning to others as David having reference hereto saith Slay them not lest my people forget make them wander abroad as fugitives by thy power Psal. 59. 12. Thus also he provided for the encrease of the world at the beginning wherefore Kains posterity is after reckoned to the seventh generation upon Kain or unto Kain to secure him from his feare Vpon him to keepe others from killing him as in another case in Ezek. 9. 4. 5. 6. they that had Gods marke set upon them were not slaine lest any or that not any slay or smite that is kill him The full speech is to smite him in soule as Gen. 37. 21. and where one Prophet saith he smote 2 King 14. 5. another expounds it hee killed 2 Chron. 25. 3. Verse 16. from the presence or from before the face of Iehovah that is from the place of Gods word and publique worship which in likelihood was held by Adam the father who being a Prophet had taught his children how to sacrifice and serve the Lord. So on the contrary to come into Gods presence or before him 1 Chron. 16. 29. is explayned in Psal. 96. 8. to be the comming into his courts Gods face or presence is mans greatest joy in this life and in that which is to come Exod. 33. 14 15. 16. Psal. 17. 15. Of which Kain was now deprived for the evill shall not sojourne with God nor fooles shall stand before his eyes Psal. 5. 5. 6. Otherwise as Gods face signifieth his al-seeing providence and government none can flee from it Psal. 139. 7. 12. Ier. 23. 24. Of Ionas it is likewise said he rose up to flee from the presence of the Lord Ion. 1. 3. dwelt or sate that is seated himselfe Sitting is used for dwelling as after in vers 10. and often in the Scriptures Nod in Greek Naid so named because Kaine was there Nad that is a vagabond as God threatneth before in vers 12. Vers. 17. knew his wife that is lay with her as v. 1. This was one of Adams daughters spoken of in Gen. 5. 4. to whom it seemeth hee was maried before And here follow seven generations of Kain reckoned for God letteth the wicked prosper in this world Psal. 17 14. he increaseth nations and afterward destroyeth them Iob. 12. 23. Enoch in Hebrew Chanoch by interpretation Catechised Instructed or Dedicated It was the name also of that godly man mentioned in Gen. 5. 18. 22. was building this manner of speech which the Greeke translation also keepeth may imply a beginning of the worke though perhaps not finished as after in the building of Babel Gen. 11. And Kains building of a citie seemeth to be for his better security from his feares and to denote his worldly affection otherwise then Abraham had who looked for a citie that hath foundations whose builder and maker is God Heb. 12. 10. the name of his sonne so proclaiming his name on the citie as David sheweth vaine worldly men doe on lands Psal. 49. 12. As Kains name signified Possession so had he possessions of children citie riches arts c. in this world all which Abel wanted whose inheritance was in heaven Vers. 18. Irad or Ghâ—irad in Greeke Gaidad for the Hebrew letters * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 R. and * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 D. are one much like another and often put one for another by the Greeke translators and in the Hebrew text it selfe as Riphath Gen. 10. 3. is Diphath 1 Chron. 1. 6. Ch 〈…〉 dan Gen. 36. 26. is Chamran 1 Chron. 1. 41. Hadar Gen. 36. 30. is Hadad 1 Chron. 1. 50. Hadarezer 1 Chron. 18. 3. is Hadadezer 2 Sam. 8. 3. and sundry the like which shew that the Hebrew letters had the same forme and figure of old which they have at this day Mehujael or Mechujael written
partly for religion partly for munition in time of war saying Let us build us a City and Tower c. and let us make for us within it a house of worship or Temple lest we c. a feare arising from their owne guilty consciences as is often in the wicked Iob 15. 20. 21. Lev. 26. 36. Prov. 28. 1. Vers. 5. came down that is shewed by his works that he tooke knowledge of this evill to punish it This is spoken of God after the manner of men so Gen. 18. 21. Psal. 144. 5. See the notes on Gen. 6. 6 The Chaldee explaineth it thus And the Lord appeared to take vengeance upon the workes of the Citie and Tower Vers. 6. there will not be cut off from them that is they will not be restrained so noting their wilfull persisting in the evill begun Or question-wise thus should they not be cut off or restrained meaning it was very meet they should Vers. 7. Let us goe downe The holy Trinity here determineth as when in Gen. 1. 26. he said Let us make man against the former determination of vaine men vers 4. So he dissipateth the counsell of the nations Psal. 33. 10. not heare that is not understand so in 1 Cor. 14. 2. hee speaketh not unto men for no man heareth that is understandoth and in Esay 36. 11. Speake Syriacke for we heare that is understand it so a hearing heart for an understanding 1 King 3. 9. Ioseph heard that is understood Gen. 42. 23. and sundry the like Albeit God might at first smite them all with deafnesse that they could not at all heare and then change their tongues A like judgement David wisheth against his enemies Psal. 51. 10. Vers. 8. scattered and so dissolved their communion and brought on them the evill which they sought to prevent vers 4. for that which the wicked feareth shall come upon him Prov. 10. 24. The Hebrew Doctors from hence doe conclude The generation of the division of tongues have no part in the world to come that is in the kingdome of heaven as it is written And the Lord scattered them from thence c. The Lord scattered them in this world and from thence the Lord scattered them in the world to come Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedr ch 10. left off to build the contrary miracle God wrought by the gift of tongues to build up Ierusalem Act. 2. 4. 6. 11. c. Vers. 9. Babel or Babylon in the Greeke translated Confusion because there the Lord Balal that is Confounded their language And Babel is the same that Balbel but for ease of speech the first l is left out and it accordeth with the Chaldee or Baby lonian tongue which soundeth the Hebrew Balal Balbel as the Chaldee paraphrast here hath it lip of all the earth that is language of all people on the earth see verse 1. And here tongues first were for a signe to unbeleevers as 1 Cor. 14. 22. that by this judgement they might be converted unto the Lord though they made no such use thereof as neither did those that mocked at the gift of tongues whereby the heavenly City was builded Acts 2. 4. 13. The Hebrew Doctors say that at this dispersion there were seventy nations with seventy sundry languages R. Menachem on Gen. 11. Vers. 10. old Hebr. sox and so in the rest that follow See the notes on Gen. 5. 32. and compare this genealogy with that there Ten Patriarchs are there reckned from Adam to Noe and ten here from Sem to Abraham both of them proceeding with the linage of our Lord Christ who came of all these fathers according to the flesh Luke 3. There each fathers generation is set down in three verses here but in two and their death is not spoken of Howbeit the lives of men are now shortned to the halfe Vers. 11. 500 yeere By this we may gather that Sem lived till Isaak sonne of Abram was fifty yeres old and saw ten generations after him before hee dyed A singular blessing both to him and them Vers. 12. begat Salah or Shelach and as the holy Ghost counted the time of Arphaxads birth two yeeres after the flood vers 10. so may wee gather it for all the rest as Sala was borne 37 yeeres after the flood and after the creation of the world 1693 The Greek translation inserteth here a man which never was by the Hebrew verity saying that Arphaxad begat Kainan and that Kainan lived 130 yeeres and begat Sala Also the time of each fathers procreation is for the most part changed in the Greeke This seemeth to be done purposely that the true genealogy might not bee knowne to the heathen for whom the Greeke Bible was first translated And because in all Greeke Bibles Kainan was set downe the Evangelist also to beare with the worlds weaknesse or for other causes seeming good to the Spirit of God reckneth Kainan betweene Arphaxad and Sala in Luke 3. 36. But neither here nor in 1 Chron. 1. nor in any Hebrew text in his name recorded See a like thing in Gen. 46. 20. Vers. 14. begat Heber after the flood 67 yeeres in the yeere of the world 1723. Vers. 16. begat Phaleg or Peleg after the flood 101 y. and of the world 1757. Vers. 17. 430 yeere So Heber lived till Abraham was dead Gen. 25. 7. and was the longest liver of all that were borne after the flood and they that came after him lived not past halfe his dayes Vers. 18. begat Ragau or Rehu after the flood 131 y. and of the world 1787. Vers. 20. begat Saruch or Serug after the flood 163 y. and of the world 1819. Vers. 22. thirty yeere at the same age Phaleg and Salah are before noted to have begotten their sonnes begat Nachor after the flood 193. and of the world 1849. Vers. 24. begat Tharah or Terach after the flood 222 y. and of the world 1878. Vers. 26. begat Abram Nachor and Haran that is began to beget and so begat one of these three to weet Haran not all in the same yeere The like was before in Noes begetting Sem Cham and Iapheth Gen. 5. 32. where Sem for dignity was named first as Abram is here and Iapheth the eldest last as Haran is here For Tharah the father dyed 205 yeares old vers 32. then Abram departed from Charran 75 yeere old Gen. 12. 4. wherfore Abram was borne not when Tharah was 70 but when he was 130 yeere old which was after the flood 352 yeere and of the world 2008. Vers. 28. land of his nativity that is his native country or as the Greeke saith wherein hee was borne Vr of the Chaldees that is Vr in the land of the Chaldeans which land Stephen calleth also Mesopotamia Act. 7. 2. 4. for it lay betweene two rivers And Chaldea is by humane writers also called Mesopotamia Plin. hist. b. 6. c. 27. Vr signifieth Light and Fire here the Chaldee paraphrast taketh it to be the name of a
Greeke and Chaldee translate gathered this explaineth the former word in verse 19. Verse 21. set not his heart that is regarded not See Exod. 7. 23. he left or he also left But the word also or and may be omitted as is shewed on Gen. 8. 6. Vers. 23. gave voices that is sent noyses of thunder so the Scripture elsewhere speaketh of the voice or noise of thunder Rev. 6. 1. and thunders uttered their voices Revel 10. 3. And although sometime voices and thunders are mentioned distinctly as in Rev. 4. 5. and 8. 5. yet here by voices seeme to be meant thunders So at the giving of the Law Exod. 19. 16. and 20. 18. haile with such God killed also the Canaanites Ios. 10. 11. And unto Iob he saith Hast thou seene the treasures of the Haile which I have reserved against the time of trouble against the day of battell and war Iob. 38. 22. 23. Vnto this seventh plague of Egypt the Lord compareth the seventh plague of the Antichristians where upon the viall poured out into the aire there were voices and thunders and lightnings and earthquake such as was not since men were upon the earth and a great haile of talent weight fell upon men for which they blasphemed God Rev. 16. 17. 18. 21. fire went that is ranne along on the ground as the Greeke translateth it which was extraordinary and most terrible so that not the haile onely but the lightnings and fierie flames consumed their cattle as the Psalmist witnesseth Psal. 78. 47. 48. and 105. 32. 33. So in other judgements haile and fire is mentioned in the destruction of Davids enemies and of the Assyrians Psal. 18. 13. 14. 15. Esay 30. 30. 31. Vers. 24. catching it selfe that is one flash of lightning taking hold of another so the flames infoulding themselves did increase and burne more terribly This word is used onely here and in Ezek. 1. 4. The Greeke translateth it inflaming or setting on fire which word the Apostle useth I am 3. 6. and so the Chaldee saith inflaming it selfe And David calleth it fire of flames Psal. 1 5. 32. a nation or to a nation which the Greek explaineth since there was a nation upon it A like phrase is in Re 16. 18. since men were upon the earth Ver. 25. from man c. that is both men beasts every tree the Gr. saith all the trees meaning of all sorts for there were some left remaining for an after plague Exod. 10. 5. A like phrase is in Act. 10. 12. all four footed beasts c. before in verse 6. Vers. 26. no haile So God had preserved them from former plagues v. 6. and ch 8 ver 22. and so God promiseth to preserve his people in quiet resting places when it shall haile on the forrest Esa. 32. 18. 19. Ver. 28. for it is enough or and let it be enough so the Greeke Interpreters tooke it tâ—anslating and let it cease voices of God that is thunders from God or mighty loud thunders as mountaines of God Psal. 26. 7. are high and strong mounts see the notes on Gen. 30. 5. and 23. 6. The Greeke retaineth the Hebrew phrase no longer stay Hebr. ye shall not adde to stand that is to stay or remaine as the Greek translateth or as the Chaldee expounds it be delaied V. 29. my hands Hebt my palmes that is as the Chaldee explaineth it my hands in prayer So in v. 33. The spreading out of the palmes of the hands was a common gesture used in prayer as kneeling also was signifying a desire that they might receive from God the things they craved so Salomon did when he prayed 2 Chron. 6. 13. and David Psal. 143. 6. and Ezra Ezr. 9. 9. and others Iob 11. 13. Like this was the lifting up of the hands where of see Exod. 17. 11. is Iehovah's or belongeth to Iehovah as the Creator Possessor Governor of all things doing whatsoever he pleaseth in heavens earth seas c. Psal. 135. 6. Of this sentence there is often mention and great use in the Scriptures see Deut. 10. 14. 15. Psal. 24. 1. c. 1 Cor. 10. 26. 28. V. 30. will not yet feare this the event shewed to be true v. 35. Hereby it appeareth that the prayers of the faithful may remove temporary plagues even from the wicked and impenitent Compare 1 King 18. 42. 45. Exod 32 11. 14. 34. 35. V. 31. in the eare the Hebrew Abib signifieth a greene eare of corne with the stalke Levit. 2. 14. Of it the month when corde was newly ripe is called Abib where of see Exod. 13. 4. bolled or in the stalke the Greeke translateth it seeding V. 32. â—ye or the graine called Zea or Spelt in Hebrew Cussemeth of this is mention also in Ezek. 4. 9. Esay 28. 25. The Hebrew Doctors count it a kinde of wheat as Maimony sheweth in treat of Leven ch 5. S. 1. hidden Hebrew darke or obscure that is hid under ground not to be seen the Greeke translateth it lateward Vers. 33. haile ceased This sheweth the effect of Moses faith and prayer the Apostle noteth the like of Elias who prayed and it rained not on the earth by the space of three yeeres and sixe moneths and he prayed againe and the heaven gaveraine Iam. 5. 17. 18. This is written for our comfort for they were men subject to like passions as we are The same is to be observed in Exod. 10. 18. 19. and the other plagues which Moses by prayer tooke away Vers. 34. made heavie that is obstinate and hard See Exod. 7. 14. Vers. 35. waxed strong was made fast and hard see Exod. 4. 21. by the hand that is by the ministerie or prophesie of Moses who had signified so much before verse 30. So Gods word came by the hand of Haggai Hag. 1. 1. by the hand of Malachy Mal. 1. 1. and by the hand of all the Prophets 2 King 17. 13. that is by them as his ministers and instruments And the hand of the Lord sometime is the spirit of prophecie 2 King 3. 15. CHAP. X. 1. God sheweth Moses wherefore he hardned Pharaohs heart 3 Locusts are threatned to bee sent 7 Pharaoh moved by his servants inclineth to let Israel goe but changeth his minde 12 The eighth plague Locusts come upon Egypt 16 Pharaoh confesseth his sinns asketh forgivenesse and desireth Moses prayer 19 The Locusts are taken away and Pharaohs heart is hardened 21 Darkenesse the ninth plague is sent upon Egypt 24 Pharaoh would send Israel away but stay their cattell 25 Moses refuseth to leave a hoofe behind 27 Pharaoh is hardned and forbiddeth Moses on paine of death to see his face any more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AND Iehovah said unto Moses Goe in unto Pharaoh for I have made heavie his heart and the heart of his seruants that I may set these my signes in the midst of him And that thou maist tell in the eares of thy sonne and of thy sonnes soâ—â—e the things
wrath as the Greeke translateth it because the Hebrew Aph signifieth both anger and the nostrils and this speech is used in cases of judgment upon Gods enemies as in Iob 4. 9. by the blast of God they perish c. The Chaldee here translateth with the word of thy mouth It respecteth Gods command in Exod. 14. 26. 27. which was performed also by a winde as after verse 10. So the Lord will consume Antichrist with the spirit of his mouth 2 Thes. 2. 8. gathered or heaped up became as heaps And this being done with a mighty winde was with a great noise to which the Prophet hath reference saying the deepe uttered his voice and life up his hands on high Habakkuk 3. 10. congealed as ice frozen hardned It may be meant of the seas bottome which being muddy and soft was hardened that they went as on dry land He led his people through the deepe as an horse in the wildernesse Esay 63. 13. Some understand it of the waters that they were congealed as ice the heart that is the mids or deepe of the sea so Psalme 46. 3. Ezek. 28. 2. And now the channels of waters were seene and the foundations of the world were revealed at the rebuke of the Lord at the breath of the winde of his anger as David singeth for his victories Psal. 18. 16. Vers. 9. divide the spoile which is done after victory Luke 11. 22. and with joy Esay 9. 3. Thus the enemie vainely promised themselves the victory so in Iudg. 5. 30. soule that is lust or will so in Psal. 27. 12. and 41. 3. and 78. 18. destroy them or repossesse them for so the originall is used sometime for destroying or disinheriting as Numb 14. 12. sometime for causing to inherit or taking possession Numb 14. 24. The Chaldee here translateth it destroy the Greeke have dominion or Lord over them The Egyptians came out as a whirlewinde to scatter Israel their rejoycing was even to dovoure the poore in secret Hab. 3. 14. Vers. 10. blow the Chaldee translateth it thou didst say with thy word Of this winde there was no mention in Exod. 14. 27. but it is gathered from verse 21. where the Lord by a strong east winde caused the sea to goe backe covered them God made the waters of the red sea to flow over their faces as they pursued after Israel Deut. 11. 4. the waters covered the distressers of Israel not one of them was left Psal. 106. 11. And here God brake the heads of the Dragons in the waters the heads of Livjathan Psalme 74. 13. 14. Vers. 11. the Gods or the Mighties the Potentates so the Princes of the world are called Psal. 82. and 89. 7. wonders or marvels so the Greeke also and Chaldee translateth it the Hebrew being singular a wonder or miracle but one is often put for many as is noted on Gen. 3. 2. So in Psal. 78. 12. Vers. 12. the earth in the bottome of the sea so Ionas in the sea said the earth with her bars was about me for ever Ion. 2. 6. Vers. 13. leadest to wit softly or quietly as a flocke is led this was done by the pillar of the cloud and fire also by the hand of Moses and Aaron but ascribed to God as the principall even as in verse 12. God is said to stretch out his hand which was ministerially done by Moses Exodus 14. 26. So in Psalme 77. 21. thou didst leade thy people like a flocke by the hand of Moses and Aaron habitation of thine holinesse in Greeke thine holy lodging or mansion It is a continuance of the former similitude of a shepherds lodge or habitation which is in pleasant pastures to feed and give rest to his flocke as in all the cities thereof shall be an ha 〈…〉 of shepherds causing their flockes to lie downe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12. It meaneth the land of Canaan where God 〈…〉 uld give his people rest and feed them with his Word So when God promiseth to return them out of Babylon hee useth this word I will bring Israel againe to his habitation and hee shall feed c. Ier. 50. 19. and in that land Ierusalem was as the fold of the flocke and is called a quiet habitation Esay 33. 20. The fulfilling of this prophesie is celebrated by Asaph shewing how God made his people to goe forth like sheepe and guided them like a flocke in the wildernesse and led them on in safety and they dreaded not but the sea covered their enemies And hee brought them to the border of his Holinesse to that mountaine which his right hand had purchased Psal. 78 52. 53. 54. Vers. 14. stirred with feare or anger both which doe stirre the minde and body and cause it to quake and tremble and these were in the peoples hearing of Gods workes for Israel Deut. 2. 25. Ios. 2. 10. 11. Num. 20. 18. 20. and 22. 3. 6. The Greeke here translateth it angry Vers. 15. amazed or suddenly troubled it implieth both feare and haste and so the Greeke translateth it hasten See this fulfilled in Deut. 2. 4. and of Edoms Dukes see Gen. 36. take hold that is they shall greatly tremble For passions of the minde feare trembling astonishment and the like are said to take hold or fall upon men when they are overcome by them In Luk. 5. 26. it is said amazement tooke all which in Mark. 2. 12. is expounded all were amazed melt that is faint with feare as was accomplished Ios. 2. 9. 10. 11. and 5. 1. A similitude whereby the heart is likened to waxe which melteth with feare as waxe with fire Psal. 22. 15. and 68. 3. Vers. 16. terrour this also is signified in Deut. 2. 25. and 11. 25. Thargum Ierusalemy expounds it the terrour of death which phrase David useth in Psal. 55. 5. terrours of death are fallen upon me The Hebrew aemathah hath here a letter added in the end to denote the excesse of feare great terrour This though it was in respect of the people as it is said your terrour is fallen upon us Ios. 2. 9. yet proceeded it from God as he saith I will send my terrour before thee Exod. 23. 27. purchased or gotten bought and possessest The Hebrew Kanah signifieth to get either by generation as Gen. 4. 1. or by buying and purchasing whereby it becommeth ones owne possession Gen. 25. 10. Ex. 21. 2. All are in God creating redeeming and regenerating his people in Christ. So Moses elsewhere saith Is not he thy father that hath gotten or bought thee Deut. 32. 6. and Asaph saith Remember thy congregation which thou hast purchased Psalme 74. 2. and the Apostle speaketh of such as deny the Lord that hath bought them 2 Pet. 2. 1. The Chaldee here translateth it redeemed as in verse 13. Vers. 17. plant that is give them a setled dwelling a similitude from the vine tree as Psal. 80. 9. and 44. 3. mountaine that is mountany country such as Canaan was Deut. 11. 11. and in
monuments of idolatry are comprehended as Deuter. 12. 2. 3. Of this the Hebrew canons say Wee are commanded to destroy idolatry and the services thereof and whatsoever is made for the same Deuteronomy 12. And in the land of Israel we are commanded to persecute it untill it be destroyed out of all our land but without the land wee are not commanded to persecute it but every place which wee shall subdue we are to destroy all the idolatry that is therein Maimony in Misn. treat of Idolatry c. 7. S. 1. Vers. 25. thy bread c. hereby the coursest fare may be meant which by Gods blessing nourisheth as in Daniel 1. 12. 15. Or these are named for all food as the Chaldee translateth it thy meat and thy drinke and the Greeke addeth thy bread and thy wine and thy water sicknesse in Chaldee evill sicknesses Compare Exod. 15. 26. Deut. 7. 15. Vers. 26. casting or miscarrying the Greeke translateth without seed See a like promise in Deut. 7. 14. thy dayes which by the course of nature thou shouldest live So Iob dyed being old and full of dayes Iob 42. 17. whereas the wicked live not out halfe their dayes Psal. 55. 24. Vers. 27. dismay with tumult and trouble as God did before in Exod. 14. 24. So in Deut. 7. 23. Ios. 10. 10. The Greeke translateth I will astonish all nations shalt come to warre against them as the Chaldee addeth to turne this is added by the Chaldee for explanation And by turning the neeke or backe is meant their flight as the Greek translateth I will give that is make them fugitives So David praised God that had given him the neck of his enemies that is made them flee Psal. 18. 41. Vers. 28. hornets Hebr. the hornet a kinde of great waspe which stingeth venomously threatned against the Canaanites here and in Deuter. 7. 20. and shewed to be accomplished in Ios. 24. 12. These signified the stinging terrours wherewith God striketh the hearts of his enemies the Evite that is the whole nation of them as the Greek saith the Amorites and the Evites c. These were the posterity of Canaan of whom see Genesis 10. 6. 7. V. 30. fructifie that is be increased or growne Vers. 31. the river which the Greek explaineth the great river Euphrates and Moses elsewhere so nameth it Deuter. 11. 24. Gen. 15. 18. See these bounds in Numb 34. the accomplishment of this promise in part fulfilled in Solomons time 1 Kin. 4. 21. thou shalt drive the Greeke translateth I will drive Vers. 32. with them the inhabitants of the land Exodus 34. 12. 15. Deuter. 7. 1. 2 c. gods in Chaldee idols Vers. 33. if thou shalt or it may bee translated for thou wilt serve as came to passe Iudg. 1. 21. 27. 29. and 2. 1. 2. 3. 12. c. The Greeke translateth for if thou shalt serve their gods the Chaldee and thou shalt not serve their idolls surely or for it will be a snare that is a cause of thy fall and ruine a scandall unto thee See this fulfilled Iudg. 2. Psal. 106. 34. 35. 36. Numb 25. 1. 2. Compare also Deut. 7. 16. 25. A snare is used to signifie the deceit whereby men fall into sinne Deut. 12. 30. Ier. 5. 26. Prov. 13. 14. 27. and so the destruction that followeth thereupon Prov. 12. 13. Esay 8. 15. and 28. 13. Eccles. 9. 12. CHAP. XXIIII 1. Moses is called up into the mountaine 3. The people promise obedience 4 Moses buildeth an Altar and twelve pillars 6 Hee sprinkleth the blood of the covenant 9. Moses and the Elders of Israel see God 12. Moses is to goe up the mount for the the Tables 14 Aaron and Hur have the charge of the people 16 The glory of the Lord on mount Siâ—â—aâ— like devouring fire 18 Moses in the cloud and mountaine fortie daies and fortie might AND he said unto Moses Come up unto Iehovah thou and Aaron Nadab Abihu and seventy of the Elders of Israel and bow down your selves afarre off And Moses himselfe alone shall come neere unto Iehovah but they shal not come neere and the people they shall not come up with him And Moses came and told the people all the words of Iehovah and all the judgments and all the people answered with one voice and said All the words which Iehovah hath spoken wee will doe And Moses wrote all the words of Iehovah and rose up earely in the morning and builded an altar under the mount and twelve pillars according to the twelve tribes of Israel And he sent the yong men of the sons of Israel and they offered burnt offerings and sacrificed sacrifices of peace offerings of bullocks unto Iehovah And Moses tooke halfe of the blood and put it in basons and halfe of the blood hee sprinkled on the altar And he tooke the book of the covenant read in the eares of the people and they said All that Iehovah hath spoken we will doe and obey And Moses tooke the blood and sprinkled on the people and said Behold the blood of the covenant w ch Iehovah hath striken with you concerning all these words Then went up Moses and Aaron Nadab and Abihu and seventy of the Elders of Israel And they saw the God of Israel and there was under his feet as it were a worke of Saphire bricke and as the body of the heavens for cleernesse And upon the Nobles of the sons of Israel hee laid not his hand and they saw God did eat drink And Iehovah said unto Moses Come up to me into the mount and bee there and I will give thee tables of stone a law and commandement which I have written to teach them And Moses rose up and his Minister Ioshua and Moses went up into the mountaine of God And he said unto the Elders Sit yee here for us untill wee returne unto you and behold Aaron and Hur are with you who so hath matters to doe let him come neere unto them And Moses went up into the mountaine and a cloud covered the mountaine And the glory of Iehovah dwelt upoÌ„ mount Sinai the cloud covered it six dayes and in the seventh day hee called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud And the sight of the glory of Iehovah was like devouring fire in the top of the mountaine in the eyes of the sons of Israel And Moses went in to the mids of the cloud and went up into the mountaine and Moses was in the mountaine forty dayes and fortie nights Annotations ABihu in Greeke Abioud he and Nadab were Aarons eldest sonnes Exod. 28. 1 who were afterward devoured with a fire from the Lord Levit 10. 1. 2. seventie This number was answerable to the 70. soules of Israel that came into Egypt Deut. 10. 22. and to the 70. that afterward were made the Senate of the commonwealth of Israel Numb 11. 16. 17. bow downe the Gt translateth they shall bow downe to or worship the Lord
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Naphtali 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ihoseph Vers. 11. ingraver in stone or stone cutter Ieweller This engraving in precions stone and that like a signet with the names of the Sonnes of Israel signified the firme and perpetuall love memoriall esteeme and sustentation of the Church of Christ Iob 19. 23. 24. Song 8. 6. Hagg. 2. 23. ouches that is bellow places in which the stones were set fast see v. 4. Vers. 12. a memoriall The G. addeth a memorial concerning them In this worke Aaron was a figure of Christ Hebrewes 7. 28. the Sonnes of Israel of all Saints called the Israel of God Galath 6. 16. The two Beryll stones square and of equall 〈…〉 sse signified the like precious faith and 〈…〉 tie which all have obtained before God 〈◊〉 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Galathians 3. 28. 29. The Be 〈…〉 being also the stone mentioned in the descrip 〈…〉 of Paradise Genesis 2. 12. and the stone of 〈…〉 28. 20. who figured Christ in his 〈…〉 of Israel Genesis 45. 7. 1â— and 49. 24. The 〈◊〉 on which they are borne signified the power and principalitie which Christ hath 〈…〉 Church presenting the same by his mediation pure and holy unto God and causing them to 〈…〉 perpetuall memorie Esay 9. 6. and 22. 〈◊〉 Eph. 5. 25. 27. Ioh. 17. 19. 20. 24. Mal. 3. 16. Psalme 115. 12. Verse 14. at the end or equall of like proportion So in verse 22. The Chaldee translateth limited the Greeke mixed with floures 〈◊〉 Hebr. give which word is used for making firme fast and steadie as the Scriptures shew one Prophet saying Thou hast given 1 Chron. 17. 22. an other saying for it Thou hast confirmed 2 Sam. 7. 24. So after in verse 25. Vers. 15. Brestplate in Hebrew Choshen which is not easie to interpret but because it was an ornament of the brest we call it a Brestplate Iosephus in his Greeke Antiquities booke 3. chap. 8. keepeth the Hebrew Essen the Lxx. Interpreters usually translate it Logeion and Logion as being the 〈◊〉 ornament because by Urim and Thummim that was therein God gave answers to the governours Numb 27. 21. It hath affinity with Cha 〈…〉 that signifieth silence as implying a silent oracle to be seene on the brest of the high Priest rather then heard Also with Chazah that signifieth seeing and so we may English it the Contemplation or Consideration of judgement and it noteth the care that the Priest should have of answering judgment and equitie to them that asked of God by him Whereof see more in the notes on v. 3â— cunning workman woven both sides alike Verse 16. doubled Maimony in the foresaid treatise chap. 9. Sect. 6. explaineth it thus that the cloth of the Brestplate was woven with cunning worke of gold and of blew purple scarlet and fine linnen with 28. threds as is before shewed The length of it was a cubit that is two spannes and the bredth of it 〈◊〉 and they doubled it into two so it was a strain every way foursquare And they set thereon foure 〈◊〉 of stones expressed in the Law and every stone was fouresquare c. Verse 17. Foure rewes as the twelve tribes encamping about Gods Tabernacle were in foure quarters East West North and South three tribes in every quarter Numb 2. Sardius or Sardine a precious stone called in Hebrew Odem of Adam which signifieth Ruddie Lam. 4. 7. for it was a blood-coloured stone Accordingly the Chaldee Paraphrase calleth it Samkan and Thargum Ierusalemy Samketha that is Red. In the Greeke and by the holy Ghost in Rev. 21. 20. it is named a Sardius of Sardis a chiefe City in Asia where such stones were On this stone the name of Râ—ben was engraved and it foreshewed the warlike state of that Tribe which frontierd upon the enemie and in Sauls daies conquered the Hagaruns 1 Chron. 5. 10 and went armed before their brethren at the conquest of Canaan Ios. 4. 12. 13. Topaz so named of the Greeke Topazion here and in Revel 21. 20. In Hebrew Pitdah from the letters of which word transplaced Topad or Topaz are derived It was a precious stone found in â—thiopia Iob 21. 19. By the Hebrew Doctors and also by Plinie in his 〈◊〉 booke chap. 8. the Topaz is of a glorious greene colour and 〈◊〉 in his 16. Booke of a golden colour Hereupon one sore of Topaz is of Plinie named Prasâ—eides Greene coloured and to this the Chaldee name agreeth darkan in Onkelos and Iarkatha in Thalgum Ierusalemy both signifying greene On this stone Symeons name was graved of which Tribe there was little glory till Ezekias daies when the Symeonites smoâ—e the râ—â—nant of Amaleeke 1 C 〈…〉 4. 42. 43. Smâ—â—agd or Emeraâ—ld as it is also Englished In Hebrew it is called Barekath of Barak which is Lightning Ezek. 1. 13. and the Chaldee names agree hereunto But the Greeke 〈◊〉 it Smaragdos and so the holy Ghost in Revel 21. 19. Which Smaragd or Emerauld is of a most goodly and glorious greene colour that the eye of man is delighted refreshed but neverfilled with the looping upon it as Plinie in his 37. booke chap. 5. saith And as there are many sorts of Emeraulds so some glister like the Sunne whose Charret is therfore feigned by Poets to shine with cleare Smaragds Ovid Metamorph. 2. and the Greeke name as well as the Hebrew implieth so much Smaragd as being Maragd of Maira to shine On this stone Levi was engraved So the Ierusalemy Thargum upon this place having named these three stones addeth write plainely upon them the names of the three Tribes Reuben Symeon Levi. So this glistering stone foreshewed Levies glory who should reach Iacob Gods judgments and Israel his Law Deut. 33. 10. whose lightnings doe illuminate the world Psal. 97 4 Of Levi came Moses and Aaron and all the Priests and Iohn the Baptist who shined as Emeraulds in the Church So the covenant of grace is resembled by a Rain-bow of an Emerauld colour in Revel 4. 3. Vers. 18. Chalcedonie in Hebrew Nophec which the Chaldee of Onkelos turned Ismeragdin that is the Smaragd forem entioned but Thargum Ierusalemy calleth it Cadcedana to which the name given it by the holy Ghost Chalcedon Revel 21. 19. agreeth The Greeke version hath Anthrax that is a Carbuncle and so the Chalcedonte is like unto a Carbuncle and one sort of it as Plinie sheweth in booke 37. chap. 7. This Charcedonie as it is also called shineth cleare like a starre but somewhat purple-coloured and the Carbuncle which is so called Pyropus hath the name of fire like which it shineth The ground of this Chalcedonie seemeth to bee the Hebrew Cadcod mentioned in Esay 54. 12. On this stone Iudahs name was graven In Caleb Othoniel David and Solomon this stone shewed his glory but above all in Christ who came of this Tribe according to the flesh Hebrewes 7. 14. Saphir this is the Hebrew name kept also in
men as they that are never content are said not to know satietie Esa. 56. 11. and when God withholdeth increase they eat but not to satietie Hag. 1. 6. Thus God fed them with Manna to the full Exod. 16. 8. and promiseth so to feed the poore meeke under Christ Psal. 13â— 15. and 22. 27. The just eateth to the satietie of his soule Pro. 13. 25. in confident safety or in hopefull securitie safely The Hebrew Betach signifieth trust hope or confidence Act. 2. 26. from Psalme 16 which ought to be in God Psal. 40. 5. whereupon followeth safety through his defense as the Greeke here translateth ye shall dwell in safety and so men are secure and bold without feare of disturbance Gen. 34. 25. as in Psal. 78. 53. Hee led them with confident safety and they dreaded not This as it is a blessing which God onely giveth Psal. 4. 9. so it is promised to the obedient Prov. 21. 33. and is performed to such as are in the sheepefold of Christ Ezek. 34. 25. 27. 28. Vers. 6. peace This though generally it signifieth all prosperitie yet sometime it is specially opposed to the sword Matth. 10. 34. and unto warre Psal. 120. 7. which seemeth to be that which is intended here as the former was against famine none shall make you afraid This God promiseth to fulfill under Christ Ieremie 30. 10. Ezekiel 34. 28. Mich. 4. 4. cause the evill beast to cease that is as the Greeke translateth I will destroy evill beasts one being put for a multitude or many and ceasing being used for utter abolishing as in Exod. 12. 15. Psal. 119. verse 119. or at least for repressing their rage and furie for in Israel Lions Beares and the like sometime destroyed the inhabitants 2 King 17. 25. 26. and 2. 24. This promise is applied also to the Church under the Gospell Ezek. 34. 25. So in Iob 5. 23. the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee The contrary followeth in verse 22. By the evill beasts R. Menachem here understandeth mystically vicious lusts the powers of uncleannesse which flew from the uncleane Spirit that they shal not prevaile to pollute the land which is on high So they seeme to call our nature regenerate as the Apostle calleth the Church Ierusalem which is on high Gal. 4. 26. the sword used ordinarily for warre when it is spoken of men but the Lords sword is explained to be the pestilence 1 Chro. 21. 12. which may specially be intended here and so God promiseth blessings opposed to his foure sore judgements which are the sword or warre the famine the evill beast and the pestilence mentioned in Ezek. 14. 21. and Revel 6. 8. Or if we understand this sword for warres then under peace aforesaid may the promise be implyed against the sword of the Lord the pestilence These blessings though they concerne this life yet the end of them is to lead to life eternall so the Hebrewes of old understood them as their later doctors though wandring out of the way of life doe witnesse saying The holy blesed God hath given us a Law which is the Tree of life and whosoever doth all that is written therein and knoweth him with a perfect knowledge shall thereby be made worthy of the life of the World to come c. And he hath promised us in the Law that if wee doe it with joy and goodnesse of soule and exercise our selves in the â—â—â—dome thereof continually he will remove from us al things that may let us from doing it as sicknesse and warre and famine and the like And he will supply us with all good things that may strengthen our 〈◊〉 to doe the Law as satietie and peace and store of silver and gold that we be not imployed all our dayes in the things which the body hath need of but may be made fit to 〈◊〉 wisedome and to doe the Commandements that we may be worthy of the life of the world to come Maimony in treat of Repentance chap. 9. sect 1. Thus they followed after the Law of righteousnesse but attained not to it because they sought it not by 〈◊〉 in Christ but as it were by the workes of the Law 〈◊〉 they have stumbled at the stumbling stone Roman 9. 31. 31. Vers. 8. five of you shall pursue a hundred This promise is inlarged in Ios. 23. 10. One man of you 〈◊〉 pursue a thousand and was notably performed it Davids Worthies 1 Chron. 11. of whom some one lift up his speare against eight hundred and slew three hundred at one time 2 Sam. 23. 8. 18. 1 Chro. 11. 11. Three men brake through the host of the Philistines 1 Chron. 11. 18. Of the Gadites there were men that had faces like the faces of Lyons and were as swift as the Roes of the mountaines 1 Chron. 12. 8. And David himselfe celebrateth this mercy I pursued mine enemies and overtooke them and turned not till I had consumed them Psal. 18. 38. 2 Sam. 22. 38. See also Deut. 32. 30. Vers. 9. I will have respect or turne my face in Greeke I will looke upon you and blesse you and the Chaldee expoundeth it I will have respect by my word to doe good unto you For this grace David prayed Psal. 25. 16. and 69. 17. and when God delivered Israel from their enemies it is said hee had respect unto them because of his covenant c. 2 King 13. 23. The contrary hereto is the hiding of Gods face Deut. 32. 20. fruitfull or to increase as he had done before in Egypt Exod. 1. 7. This blessing is acknowledged in Nehem. 9. 23. Their children thou multiplyest as the starres of heaven and promised to be again under Christ I will bring my sheepâ— againe to their folds and they shall be fruitfull and increase Ier. 23. 3. establish my covenant that is faithfully keepe and continue to doe the things which I have promised see the notes on Gen. 6. 18. Vers. 10. very-old in Greeke old of old things this respecteth the increase of their land as the 〈◊〉 did of their bodies See Levit. 25. 22. because of or as the Gr. translateth from the face of the new they should bring forth the old for want of roomth to lay up the new This fruitfulnesse of the land figured the many graces wherewith God would inrich the hearts of his people as in vers 4. For how ever God perswadeth his people by promise of outward blessings to keepe his Law yet the end of the commandement is love out of a pure hart end of a good conscience and of faith unfaigned 1 Tim. 1. 5. and such as for worldly benefits receive the word of the Lord when tribulation or persecution arisith because of the word by and by they â—are offended Matth. 13. 21. The Hebrewes say All love that dependeth on a thing when the thing ceaseth the love ceaseth He that serveth the blessed God to the end that his riches may be multiplied or his
Levites in the middest of them as appeareth by verse 14. 21. but the eyes of all the people were vnto the cloud conducting them and to the Arke amongst them the journeying and resting whereof was sanctified by Moses prayer before that the people might either set forward or pitch their tents and therefore it is said to journey before them to search out or to espie which the Chaldee expoundeth to prepare the Greeke to consider it meaneth a diligent search and looking about for to know and finde out the estate of a place as Num. 13. 2. 17 18 19 20. So God is said to have searched out or espied the land of Canaan which he gave unto Israel Ezek. 20. 6. And that which is here spoken of the Arke Moses speaketh of God himselfe in Deut. 1. 33. that he went before them to search out a place for them to pitch their Tents in So Gods love and providence towards his Church in Christ is hereby signified Wherefore that which Moses said to Hobab Thou mayest be for eyes unto us verse 31. was not meant that hee should appoint them a place to pitch and rest in but that he being acquainted with the places in that Wildernesse might signifie the conditions commodities or discommodities of the places w ch God should designe them for to pitch their camps in a rest that is as in Esai 66. 1. a place of rest so the Chaldee expoundeth it a place of encamping or resting Thus rest is often used for a resting place Psal. 132. 8. Gen. 8. 9. 1 Chr. 28. 2. Mic. 2. 10. Zac. 9. 1. This outward rest which God prepared for his people figured the spirituall rest which we find for our soules by following Christ in faith Matth. 11. 29. Hebr. 4. 3. 10 11. Verse 34. the cloud of Iehovah which had conducted them from Egypt to mount Sinai Exod. 13. 21. 22. the same guided them still The Chaldee calleth it the cloud of the glory of the Lord. was over them or upon them the Chaldee understandeth went or journeyed over them the Greeke saith did over-shadow them and David teacheth that it was spred for a covering Psal. 105. 39. namely to shadow them from the heat of the Sunne and in Num. 14. 14. Moses saith it stood over them It signified unto them the glorious grace guidance and protection of God and figured the like unto the Church after in Christ who by his Word and Spirit guideth and protecteth all his people Esai 4. 5 6. For as God now led his people like a flocke in the Wildernesse Psal. 78. 52. So Christ the good Shepheard calleth his owne sheepe by name and leadeth them out goeth before them and the sheepe follow him for they know his voyce and goe in and out and finde pasture Ioh. 10. 3 4. 9. 11. See also the notes in Ex. 13. 21. by day that is in the day time and daily continually for by day it was a cloud and by night a fire and this continued till they came to the promised land Exod. 14. 20. 24. and 13. 22. Nehem. 9. 12. 19. Psal. 78. 14. Num. 14. 14. Verse 35. Rise up or Stand up it is opposed to sitting still and is meant here for the helpe and comfort of his people whom he conducted and for the destruction of his enemies as the words following manifest and thus David often useth it as in Psal. 3. 8. and 7. 7. and 10. 12. and 17. 13. and 4â— 27. But specially in the 68 Psalme which is a prophesie of Christ his resurrection and ascension into heaven and which he beginneth with these words of Moses Let God rise up let his enemies be scattered c. which sheweth that the fulfilling of all these mysteries is by Christ and his rising from the dead for the justification and salvation of his Church Onkelos translateth it in Chaldee Bee thou reveiled O Lord and Ionathan paraphraseth Be thou reveiled now O Word of the Lord in the strength of thine anger thine enemies Ionathan in Chaldee saith the enemies of thy people and after those that hate them for the enemies and persecutors of the Church are the enemies of God himselfe Act. 9. 4. Matth. 25. 45. Zach. 2. 8. This David sheweth when saying vnto God thine enemies and thine haters he annexeth Against thy people they have craftily taken secret counsell c. Psal. 83. 3 4. scattered as broken asunder so the word signifieth Psal. 2. 9. The effect of Christs death and resurrection is the breaking and scattering of the conjoyned forces of his enemies Psal. 68. 2 3. 13. 15. and the contrary gathering together in one of the children of God that were scattered abroad Ioh. 11. 51 52 Esai 11. 10 12. Returne Iehovah unto the ten thousands that is as the Chaldee paraphraseth Returne LORD dwell with thy glory among the ten thousands thousands of Israel Or without supplying the word unto as the Greeke translateth it Returne Lord thâ— thousands the ten thousands in Israel that is cause them to returne unto their rest from their travels For the word Returne may meane either Gods action in himselfe returning to his people or his action in them returning reducing bringing them againe as in Deut. 30. 3. Psal. 14. 7. and 126. 1. In both senses rest and quietnesse is implied which Moses intreateth God to give unto his people and himselfe to remaine with them So R. Menachem here expoundeth it to meane quietneesse according to Esai 30. 15. In returning and rest shall ye be saved But the first interpretation seemeth most fitting that as when the cloud Arke and hoast remoued he prayed God to Rise up and goe with them against their enemies so when the Arke and people rested he prayeth God to returne and remaine among them for in his presence their chiefe joy and safety consisted as hee elsewhere sheweth Ex. 33. 14 15 16. And that there is often a want of such words necessary to be supplied the Scripture elsewhere sheweth as in 2 Sam. 4. 1. 〈◊〉 men were Sauls sonne that is were unto Sauls s 〈…〉 or hee had two men and such wants are many times supplied by other prophets as the pillars that were the house 2 King 25. 13. that is which werâ— in the house Ierem. 52. 17. The Arke continuâ— the house 2 Sam. 6. 11. that is continued in the house 1 Chron. 13. 14. and sundry the like See Deut. 32. 43. CHAP. XI 1 The people complaining God punisheth them with fire which at Moses prayer is quenched 4 They lust for flesh and loath Manna 10 Moses grieved at their murmuring complaineth to God of his charge 16 God divideth his burden unto seventie Elders which should beare it with him 18 and promiseth to give the people flesh 24 The seventie Elders have the spirit of prophesie 31 God by a winde bringeth Quailes into the Campe which the people gathering and eating doe die of a plague at Kibrâ—th-hattaavah 35 The Campe removeth to Hazeroth ANd the people
as the Apostle calleth the spirits of just men made perfect Heb. 12. 23. the spirits of the Fathers which were returned to God who gave them as Eccles. 12. 7. shall one man sinne in Greeke if one man hath sinned as if they should say All have not sinned why wilt thou be wroth with all Vpon this intercession the Lord spareth the people that would depart from the rebells verse 24. Verse 24. the tabernacle this seemeth to bee put for tabernacles or dwellings the Greeke translateth it the congregation so in vers 27. where the Greeke also keepeth the word Tabernacle which in vers 26. is called Tents Vers. 25. the elders the Greeke addeth all the elders went after him in Greeke went with him that is accompanied him Verse 26. these wicked men in Greeke these hard men the originall word properly signifieth restlesse turbulent and such as for their sinnes are worthy to be condemned see the notes on Psal. 1. 1. touch not any thing because as they themselves so all things of theirs were uncleane and execrable and therefore to perish with them vers 32. Verse 27. came out and stood Heb. came out standing which the Greeke explaineth came out and stood and these two phrases are one as where it is said that Iesus blessed and breaking gave to the disciples Mat. 14. 19. the other Evangelists explaine it he blessed and brake and gave Luke 9. 16. Mark 6. 41. so Saying unto them Matth. 21. 2. is And saith unto them Mark 11. 2. This their standing up argueth their boldnesse in so bad a cause for standing up is a gesture denoting courage Iob 33. 5. and 41. 10. 1 Sam. 17. 8. 16. Thus Pride went before destruction and an haughty spirit before a fall as Prov. 16. 18. Verse 28. all these workes both the former in appointing Aaron to the Priest-hood and the Levites in stead of the first-borne and these latter in appointing Korah and his company to bring their censers with incense c. of mine owne heart which the Chaldee explaineth of mine owne will the Greeke of my selfe For things devised of ones owne heart are noted for evill 1 King 12. 33. Ezek. 13. 17. Vers. 29. as all men die their ordinarie naturall death which the Greeke translateth after the death of all men Verse 30. create a new thing Hebr. create a creature that is doe a new and wonderfull worke to kill them with such a death as never man died before them Of this word create see the notes on Gen. 1. 1. it is applied here to a strange and extraordinarie worke of judgment as in Esai 45. 7. God is said to create evill and in Exod. 34. 10. to create marvels and in Esai 48. 6. 7. new and â—idden things God would create And as evill so good things which are new and strange are said to be created of God Esa. 65. 18. alive living haile and sound not consumed with sicknesse as ordinarily men are before death and buriall unto hell into the grave or state of death see the notes on Gen. 37. 35. To this iudgement the Prophet hath reference praying against his enemies Lâ—t them goe downe alive to hell Psal. 55. 16. Verse 32. swallowed up them to wit Dathan and Abiram as in Psal. 106. 17. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan and covered over the congregation of Abiram So David prayed against his enemies swallow them up o Lord Psal. 55. 10. their houses that is housholds as the Chaldee expoundeth it the men of their houses appertained unto Korah The Greeke translateth and all the men that were with Kore and the Chaldee the men that pertained to Korah But the sonnes of Korah are to be excepted for they either not partaking with or forsaking their Fathers sinne died not see Num. 26. 21. And whereas mention was made of On the sonne of Reuben in verse 1. but not here nor any where of his death neither in verse 12. of his calling or refusall to come up it is to be thought that either he repented upon Moses reproofe and so was spared from destruction or if not so he is implied among the rest though not named in particular their substance or their goods which the Greeke translateth their cattell and so the originall word implieth as in 1 Chron. 27. 31. 2 Chron. 31. 3. and 35. 7. See the notes on Gen. 12. 5. And not their cattell onely but all their other goods even their tents were swallowed into the earth Deut. 11. 6. Here wee may behold the truth of that Proverbe Riches profit not in the day of wrath but iustice delivereth from death Prov. 11. 4. Vers. 33. closed upon them or covered over them so there was no hope left for their recoverie Against such judgement David prayeth Let not the gulse swallow me neither let the pit shut her mouth upon me Psal. 69. 16. Vers. 34. at the voice of them at their crie or noise which they made when they perished So in Ier. 49. 21. At the voice or noise of their fall the earth is moved c. and I made the nations to shake at the noise of his fall Ezek. 31. 16. Lest the earth swallow us an unperfect speech through feare such as is often used in dangers as in Psal. 38. 17. Rom. 11. 21. Thus the present judgement terrified them and When the scorner is punished the simple is made wise Prov. 21. 11. Vers. 35. devoured or did eat the 250. men They sinned in burning incense which belonged to the Priests onely and with burning they were punished like the judgement on Aarons sonnes that transgressed also therein Levit. 10. 1 2. Of this David singeth A fire burned in their congregation a flame burnt up the wicked Psal. 106. 18. Vers. 37. unto Eleazar Chazkuni here observeth that God would not have Aaron to bee defiled by going among the dead because he was one of them that offered vers 17. out of the burning that is as the Greeke well explaineth it from among those that are burnt So in Num. 21. 1. captivitie is for a company of captives and in 2 King 24. 14. Povertie for a company of poore people and many the like the fire which is in the censers vers 7. The Greeke saith the strange fire as Lev. 10. 1. yonder in Greeke there which Sol. Iarchi expoundeth on the earth out of the censers others out of the court of the Sanctuarie By casting away the fire the Lord signifieth the rejecting of their service as profane So in Rev. 8. 5. the Angell tooke the censer and filled it with fire of the Altar and cast it into the earth and there were voices and thunderings c. Which being compared with vers 3 4. seemeth to teach likewise a rejecting of the service of Antichristians which abuse and despise Christs mediation and therefore it is turned unto them to judgement Vers. 38. sinners against their soules Sinners are here often used for notorious wicked persons as Destroy the sinners
in the Annotations on Gen. 18. 10. and 25. 31. what hath God wrought that is how wonderfull things God hath wrought for them The Greeke translateth it What God shall performe He teacheth that all the valiant acts of Israel should not be done by themselves but by God for them as it is shewed in Psal. 44. 1 2 c. Wherefore it is written Lord thou wilt ordaine peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our workes in us Esay 26. 12. And so the Apostle saith It is God which worketh in you both to will and to doe of his good pleasure Philip. 2. 13. and he which hath begun a good worke in you will performe it untill the day of Iesus Christ Phil. 1. 6. Vers. 24. as a couragious Lion Of these names of Lions see the Annotations on Gen. 49. 9. Of the Lions nature Solomon saith it is strongest among beasts and turneth not away for any Prov. 30. 30. Here the blessing which was specially given to the tribe of Iudah Gen. 49. is applied to all Israel which were in Christ the Lion of the tribe of Iudah Rev. 5. 5. for just men are bold as a Lion Prov. 28. 1. lift up himselfe a signe of stoutnesse courage and Majestie By this and the former rising up is meant the valiant onset which they should make upon their enemies the Canaanites whereof the booke of Iosua is a testimony and under them were figured the spirituall enemies of the salvation of Israel Satan sinne the world c. which the Church of Christ should resist and overcome by faith 1 Pet. 5. 9. and 2. 11. 1 Ioh. 5. 4. untill he cat the prey that is as the Chaldee and Targum Ionathan expound it untill he have killed his enemies Signifying hereby Israels constant fighting of the Lords battels not lying downe or giving themselves rest till they had gotten a full victory This was in part fulfilled in the conquest of Canaan at the end whereof the two tribes and an halfe returned with much riches cattell silver gold c. to divide the spoile of their enemies with their brethren Ios. 22. 3 4 8. And when David having fought the battels of the Lord sang unto his praise I have pursued mine enemies and destroyed them and turned not againe untill I had consumed them 2 Sam. 22. 38. But chiefly it is performed by the grace of God in Christ against the enemies of our soules whereof it is thus prophesâ—ed And the remnant of Iakob shall be among the nations in the middest of many peoples as a renting Lion among the beasts of the forrest as a young Lion among the flockes of sheepe who if he goe thorow both treadeth downe and teareth in pecces and none can deliver Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries and all thine enemies shall be cut off Mic. 5. 8 9. And this spirituall warfare is not like the battels of the world with confused noise and garments rolled in bloud Esay 9. 5. but with the sword of the Spirit which is the word of God Ephes. 6. 17. in much patience in afflictions in necessities in distresses in stripes in imprisonments in tossings to and fro in labours in watchings in fastings by purenesse by knowledge by long-suffering by kindnesse by the holy Ghost by love unfeigned by the word of truth by the power of God by the armour of righteousnesse on the right hand and on the left c. 2 Cor. 6. 4. 7. For even Christ himselfe wheÌ„ he was called the Lion of the tribe of Iuda appeared like a Lamb as it had been slaine Revel 5. 5 6. and his people for his sake are killed all the day long are counted as sâ—â—epe for 〈◊〉 〈…〉 ghter and yet in all these things are more than 〈…〉 qutrours through him that loved them Rom. 8. 36 37. Vers. 25. Neither cursing curse him in Greeke Neither curse mee him with curses neither blessing blesse him that is neither curse Israel at all nor blesse him at all Here Balaks indignation against Balaam and sinne against God is increased rejecting his owne Prophet resisting the word of the Lord now the second time and when hee could doe no evill to Israel he would hinder them from good Vers. 27. per adventure it will be right in the eyes of God that is it will please God as the Chaldee expoundeth it and so the Greeke saith if it may please God This is Balaks third and last attempt against the Church of Christ in another place as Satan tempted Christ himselfe thrice in three severall places which not succeeding he then left him Matth. 4. 1 11. And whereas before the King supposed that Balaams seeing of the whole multitude was the let why hee did not curse them hee now perceiveth God to be the cause and therefore by sacrifices in a place idolatrous he seeketh to obtaine his favour Vers. 28. the top of Peâ—r the name of a mountaine called in Greeke Phogor and in Chaldee the top of the high-place of Peor where the Moabites used to sacrifice unto their idoll called Baal peor Num. 25. 2. 3. 18. and there they had a temple called Beth-peor or the house of Peor Deut. 3. 29. and neare it was a citie called Beth-peor which the Israelites had taken from King Sihon and it was after given for a possession to the Reubenites Ios. 13. 15 20. In this idolatrous mountaine the King hoping to be heard of God maketh supplication with new altars and sacrifices so continuing the abuse of his religion bent against the wil of God and to the destruction of his people CHAP. XXIV 1 Balaam leaving inchantments prophesieth by the Spirit of God the happinesse of Israel 10 Balak in anger dismisseth him 14 but before his departure he prophesieth of the Starre of Iakob and the distruction of some nations ANd Balaam saw that it was good in the eyes of Iehovah to blesse Israel and he went not as at other times to meet with inchantments but he set his face toward the wildernesse And Balaam lifted up his eies and he saw Israel abiding in tents according to their tribes and the Spirit of God was upon him And he tooke up his parable and said Balaam the sonne of Beor assuredly saith and the man whose eye is open assuredly saith Hee assuredly saith which heard the oracles of God which saw the vision of the Almightie falling and having his eyes uncovered How goodly are thy tents O Iakob thy tabernacles O Israel As the valleyes are they spread forth as gardens by the river side as Lign-aloes-trees which Iehovah hath planted as Cedar trees beside the waters He shall poure waters out of his buckets and his seed shall be in many waters and his King shall be higher than Agag and his kingdom shal be exalted God brought him forth out of Aegypt hee hath as the strengths of an Vnicorne he shall â—at up the nations his distressers and shall breake their bones and pierce them thorow with
of a thing to come as already done The Greeke translateth a star shall arise which the Chaldee expoundeth A king shall arise out of the house Iacob This is to be understood in part of David and chiefly of Christ our Lord who thus rectifieth of himselfe I am the root and the off-spring of David the bright and morning starre Thus also the Hebrewes understood it of old for the 〈◊〉 Christ that arose unto the Iewes in the day 〈…〉 of Trajâ—n the Emperour was called in allu sion 〈◊〉 is prophesie Bar Chochab that is the s 〈…〉 e of the starre but being after slaine in battell the Iewes seeing themselves deceived called him Bar Coziba that is the sonne of falshood Of him there is mention in Talmud Bab. in Sanhedrin cap. Chelek and Maimony in Treat of Kings cap. 11. sect 〈◊〉 saith of R. Akiba who was the armour-bea 〈…〉 of Ben Coziba the King that he said of him hee was the King Christ. And he and all the wise men of his age thought that he was the King Christ untill he was killed for uniquity when he was killed they knew he was not a scopter or a rod a staffe a signe of kingdome and government See the notes on Gen. 49. 10. The Greeke translateth it a man shall rise out of Israel the Chaldee saith Messias or Christ shall be anointed of the house of Israel As David and other Kings had scepters so Christ is said to have a rod on scepter as The scepter of thy kingdome is a scepter of righteousnesse Psal. 45. 7. Hebr. 1. 8. and Thou shalt rule them with a rod or scepter of iron Psal. 2. 9. the corners or the sides the quarters of Moab meaning a coâ—quest of the whole countrie in every quarter and corner of it The Greeke Interpreters understood it figuratively the Dukes of Moab likewise the Chaldee 〈…〉 phrast saying hee shall kill the Princes of Moab This was literally fulfilled by David who 〈◊〉 Moab and cast them downe to the ground c. 2. Suâ— 8. 2. spiritually by Christ destroying idolaters and antichristians in religion like Moabites shall unwall shall cast downe the walls that is conquer and subdue which the Greek expoundeth shall captive or make a prey the Chaldee shall ride 〈◊〉 dominion the sons of Seth who was the son of Adam set in Abels roome whom Kain killed Geâ— 4. 〈◊〉 and all Kains â—â—ce being drowned in the 〈◊〉 onely Seths posterity in Noah remained so 〈◊〉 all the world now are the sons of Seth as of A 〈…〉 〈…〉 erefore the Chaldee explaineth it he shall 〈◊〉 〈…〉 ion over all the sonnes of men So it is a prophesie of Christ whom all Kings should wor 〈…〉 〈…〉 ions should serve Psal. 72. 11. and the 〈◊〉 of the earth should be his possession Psal. 2. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the name of Iesus every knee should bow Phil. 〈◊〉 10. And this conquest is gotten by the preaching of the Gospell as it is written The weapons of our 〈…〉 fore are not carnall but mighty through God to the p 〈…〉 ing downe of strong holds casting downe imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it selfe against the knowledge of God and bringing into cap 〈…〉 〈…〉 ry thought to the obedience of Christ and having in a readinesse to revenge all disobedience 2 â—er 10. 4 5 6. Some take Seth here to be meant not of aâ—ans name but to signifie the hinder part and to meane the peoples then behinde Balaam as the Ammonites Midianites and the like but besides the Chaldee fore-mentioned the Greeke also 〈…〉 eth it all the sons of Seth and the Hebrewes doe most so expound it as Sol. Iarchi saith all the sonnes of Seth i. all peoples which doe all come of Seth the sonne of Adam the first Maimony in Misn. tom 4. Treat of Kings cap. 11. sect 1. explaineth Balaams prophesie thus I shall see him but not now this is David I shall behold him but not nigh this is the King Christ. There shall proceed a starre out of Iakob this is David and a scepter shall rise out of Israel this is the King Christ and shall smite thorow the corners of Moab this is David as it is written in 2 Sam. 8. 2. And he smete Moab c. And he shall unwall all the sonnes of Seth this is the King Christ of whom it is written in Psal. 72. 8. He shall have dominion from sea to sea And Edom shall be a possession to David as it is said And all they of Edom became Davids servants 2 Sam. 8. 14. And Seir shall be a possesston this is unto the King Christ as it is said And Saviours shall come up on mount Sion to judge the mount of Esan and the kingdome shall be the Lords Hobad vers 21. Vers. 18. Edom the Edomites the posterity of Esau these became a possession to David 1 Chron. 18. 13. after that unto Christ as it is written Who is this that commeth from Edom c. Esay 63. 1. 6. Seir the mountaine where Esau dwelt Gen. 36. 7 8. wherefore the Greeke in stead of Seir nameth Esau. shall doe valiantnesse or doe valiantly valiant acts which phrase is sometime understood of warres and victories as in 1 Sam. 14. 48. sometime of getting wealth and riches as in Ezek 28. 4. Both may be here meant and the Chaldee expoundeth it of the latter And as this was answerable to the name of Israel which signified his power and prevailing with God and with men Gen. 32. 28. so David after he had vanquished the Edomites celebrated the truth of this promise saying Through God wee shall doe valiantnesse and hee will tread downe our enemies Psal. 60. 14. Vers. 19. And he shall have dominion he that is one of the house of Iakob as the Chaldee expresseth it So Targum Ionathan saith And a ruler shall rise up out of the house of Iakob And it may be understood of David first then and chiefly of Christ. Sol. Iarchi openeth it thus And yet there shall be another ruler out of Iakob and hee shall destroy him that remaineth out of the citie Of the King Christ he speaketh thus of whom it is said in Psal. 72. he shall have dominion from sea to sea out of the citie that is of every citie to wit of the Edomites as vers 18. or more generally of all cities as the Chaldee expoundeth it the citie of the peoples Chazkuni referreth it to Ioab Davids captaine of whom it is said Six moneths did Ioab remaine there with all Israel untill he had cut off every male in Edom 1 King 11. 15 16. But it hath reference also to further victories as is said The house of Jakob shall be a fire and the house of Ioseph a flame and the house of Esau for stubble and they shall kindle in them and devoure them and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau for the Lord hath spoken it Hobad vers 18. The Targum called
not stiffen not your necke see Deut. 9. 6. This is against their outward disobedience as the former was against their inward and teacheth submission unto the yoke of Gods law contrary to their former stubbornnesse Vers. 17. God of Gods that is the chiefest God in respect of all that are called Gods whether in heaven or in earth as there be Gods many and Lords many 1 Cor. 8. 5 6. The Idols of the Heathens the Angels in heaven and Magistrates on earth are called Gods Deut. 7. 25. Psal. 8. 6. with Heb. 2. 7 8 9. Psal. 82. regard persons or respect or accept faces which the Greeke translateth not have in admiration the person or face of any which phrase the Apostle useth Iude v. 16. Of God sundry other Scriptures testifie that hee respecteth no persons as Act. 10. 34. Rom. 2. 11. 2 Chron. 19. 7. Iob 34. 19. 1 Pet. 1. 17. Gal. 2. 6. Ephes 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. nor take reward that is will not pervert judgement by condemning the innocent or justifying the wicked for gifts or rewards as unrighteous Iudges doe 1 Sam. 8. 3. Psal. 15. 5. Esay 5. 23. Vers. 18. doth the judgement that is executeth the rightfull sentence for delivering or avenging them as it is said the Lord hath judged that is delivered him from the hand of his enemies 2 Sam. 18. 19. And he doth judgements to all oppressed Psal. 103. 6. But the fatherlesse and widow are here by name expressed because such are commonly and easily wronged in the world Iob 22. 9. and 24. 3 9. Psal. 94. 6. Ezek. 22. 7. therefore God is said to be the Iudge that is the Patron defender and releever of such Psal. 68. 6. and 10. 14. and 146. 7. 9. and commandeth men to be the like Esay 1. 17. Psal. 82. 3. bread that is as the Chaldee explaineth it food for bread which is the staffe stay of mans life is often used for all meat as is noted on Genes 3. 19. And as God feedeth strangers so he commandeth his people to doe the like Deut. 14. 29. and 16. 11. 14. and 24. 19 20 21. and 26. 11 12. Vers. 19. Love ye therefore or And love ye the stranger to wit as God loveth him that is manifest your love by releeving him see Ia 〈…〉 2. 15 16. yâ— were strangers this remembrance of their former misery is often used to move them unto compassioÌ„ towards others See Exod. 22. 21. Lev. 19. â—3 34. Vers. 20. cleave This word is first used to expresse the union that is betweene man and wiâ—e Gen. 2. 24. applied here to signifie our union with 〈…〉 d in Christ as Paul sheweth it by the same 〈…〉 de of marriage Ephes. 5. 25. 32. But this is spirituall â—as hee saith He that cleaveth to the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 6. 17. It is to be done with purpose of heart Act. 11. 23. and with soule Psal. 63. 9. with a continued resolution as Ruth 1. 14. 16. So in other cases cleaving signifieth such an union as will not be parted Iob 41. â—7 Dan. 2. 43. Compare also Deut. 4. 4. and 11. 22. and 13. 4. and 30. 20. sweare hereby Confession is implied 〈◊〉 is before noted on Deut. 6. 13. Vers. 21. thy praise in Greeke thy glorying that is whom thou oughtest to praise continually and in whom thou art to glory So Ieremy said thâ—â— art my praise Ier. 17. 14. and David O God of my praise Psal. 109 1. and the praises of Israel Psal. 22. 4. fearefull things in Greeke glorious things which imply both the good things done unto Israel and the evill unto their enemies as appeareth by Psal. 106. 22. 2 Sam. 7. 23. Esay 64. 3. Vers. 22. seventy soules that is seventy persons some Greeke Copies have seventie five soules other some and as Hierome witnesseth the lxxij Interpreters translate here seventie though elsewhere they have 75. which the Holy Ghost followeth in Act 7. 14. See the annotations on Genes 46. 27. 20. made thee Hebr. put thee as the starres that is made thee innumerable which was a sing 〈…〉 blessing remembred before in Deut. 1. 10. and 〈◊〉 in Neh. 9. 23. and a fulfilling of the promise made unto Abraham Gen. 22. 17. and againe 〈…〉 Geâ— 20. 4. According to this similitude the Israelites are called the host of heaven and 〈…〉 Dan. 8. 10. 24. and in other visions the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Church is called Heaven Rev. 4. 2. 〈…〉 19. and 〈…〉 2. 1. 7. and the chiefe members of the same Starres Rev. 6. 13. and 8. 10. and 〈…〉 4. CHAP. XI An exhortation to love and obedience 2 by 〈…〉 experience of Gods great workes done in 〈…〉 and in the wildernesse 8 by promise of Gods 〈…〉 ngs in the land of Canaan 16. and by 〈…〉 gs 18 Gods words must be laid up in the 〈…〉 and for a signe outwardly 19 taught unto the 〈…〉 20 and written on the doore-posts 22 Vpon 〈…〉 ing of the Law the casting out of the heathens 〈…〉 ssing their land is promised 26 The blessing 〈…〉 is set before them 29. and must after 〈…〉 d on Gerizim and Ebal mounts within 〈…〉 ANd thou shalt love Iehovah thy God and keepe his charge and his statutes and his judgements and his commandements all dayes And know ye this day for I speake not with your children which have not knowne and which have not seene the chastisement of Iehovah your God his greatnesse his strong hand and his stretched-out arme And his signes and his deeds which he did in the midst of Egypt unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt and unto all his land And what he did unto the armie of Egypt unto their horses and to their Chariots how he made the waters of the Red sea to flow over their faces as they pursued after you Iehovah hath destroyed theÌ„ unto this day And what he did unto you in the wildernesse untill ye came unto this place And what he did to Dathan and to Abiram the sonnes of Eliab the sonne of Reuben how the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up them and their houses and their tents and all the substance that was at their feet in the midst of all Israel But your eyes have seene all the great work of Iehovah which he hath done Therefore shall ye keepe all the commandement which I command thee this day that yee may be strong and goe in and possesse the land whither yee are going over to possesse it And that yee may prolong your dayes upon the lâ—nd w ch Iehovah sware unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed a land flowing with milk hony For the land whither thou goest in to possesse it is not as the land of Egypt from whence yee came out where thou sowedst thy seed and waâ—erâ—dst it with thy foot as a garden of herbs But the land whither ye are going over to possesse it is a land of mountaines and of vallies it drinketh waters of the
hast not knowne thou or thy fathers wood and stone And in those nations thou shalt not finde ease neither shall there bee rest for the sole of thy foot and Iehovah will give unto thee there a trembling heart and failing of eies and pining of soule And thy life shall bee hanging in doubt before thee and thou shalt dread night and day and shalt not have assurance of thy life In the morning thou shalt say Who will give the evening and in the euening thou shalt say Who will give the morning for the dread of thine heart wherewith thou shalt dread and for the sight of thine eies which thou shalt see And Iehovah will returne thee to Egypt with ships by the way whereof I said unto thee Thou shalt not see it againe any more and there yee shall bee sold to your enemies for bondmen and for bond-women and none shall buy you Annotations HEarkening thou shalt hearken that is shalt continually and diligently hearken to or obey the voiâ—e which the Chaldee translateth shalt receive the word of the LORD As in the former Chapter the Law was confirmed by blessings and curses proâ—ounced by the people so here it is confirmed in like sort but more largely by God himselfe that Israel might be kept in due obedience and finding in themselves the impossibility of doing the Law they might have recourse unto Christ by faith to observe to doe in Greeke to observe or keepe and to doe give thee to be high that is set and stablish thee high as giving 1 Chron. 17. 22. is expounded stablishing 2 Sam. 7. 24. And highnesse meaneth heavenly dignity given of God by the high or heavenly calling whereby they were made partakers Phil. 3. 14. Heb. 3. 1. whereby they were to seeke and minde the things that are above Col. 3. 1 2. and have their conversation in heaven Phil. 3. 20. For the way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath Prov. 15. 24. See also Deut. 26. 19. Vers. 2. overtake thee or take hâ—ld on thee The Greeke translateth finde thee It meaneth obtaining of all blessings and effectuall applying of them for their good and comfort The like is said of the curses in v. 15. 45. and generally of Gods words and statutes of which the Prophet telleth the Iewes that they overtooke or tooke hold of their fathers when they were punished for transgressing them Zach. 1. 6. Vers. 3. Blessed thou The first blessing is upon the person who must be acceptable to God before any of his workes are accepted Gen. 4. 4. and the person being blessed all things prosper about him What blessing is see the Annotations on Gen. 1. 22. and 2. 3. and 12. 2. citie by this and the field all places and all estates of life are meant Vers. 4. fruit of thy wombe or of thy belly the Chaldee saith the child of thy bowels The second blessing is upon a mans possessions of all sorts for increase which was at the first by God blessing the creatures Gen. 1. 22. 28. and so continueth as it is written And he blesseth them and they are multiplied greatly Psal. 107. 39. So Psal. 128. 1 3. thy ground or land the fruits whereof were also figures of heavenly blessing see Levit. 26. 4. increase or young in Greeke herds see Deut. 7. 13. Vers. 5. basket whereinto fruits are put when they are gathered Deut. 26. 2. dough-trough or dough or store see Exod. 8. 3. and 12. 34. These two are named in stead of all places and vessels wherein the fruits and commodities which God sendeth are kept for use and store Therefore the Greeke for basket translateth barnes as Luk. 12. 18. and for the dough-trough remainders or store that is left So in v. 17. And this is the third degree of blessing upon the commodities which men reape of their possâ—ssions Vers. 6. comest in by comming in and going out the Scripture meaneth all imployment and administration in any businesse or office as in government of a kingdome 2 Chron. 1. 10. of the Church Act. 1. 21. of a family Gen. 39. 11. Psal. 104. 23. and generally of all other affaires as 2 Sam. 3. 25. Act. 9. 28. So this fourth blessing concerneth the whole administration and conversation of the Saints Vers. 7. smitten that is as the Greeke and Chaldee expound it crushed and broken see an example of this in Davids enemies 2 Sam. 22. 38 43. And this fift blessing concerneth the safety of Gods people and their victories over their enemies of whom the chiefe is Saâ—an himselfe and him will the God of peace crush under the â—â—et of his people Rom. 16. 20. â—lee a signe of discomfiture and destruction therefore when one Prophet saith Wilt thou she before thine enemies 2 Sam. 24. 13. another explaineth it to be destroyed before thine enemies 1 Chron. 21. 12. seven waies that is many waies so signifying a ful conquest over them for seven is a compleat number often used for many as is noted on Gen. 2. 2. and 33. 3. Lev. 4. 6. It signifieth also their dispersion every man his way whereas they came out joyntly together all one way Vers. 8. will command that is will powerfully send and effectually procure the blessing Of this phrase see Levit. 25. 21. The contrary hereunto is hee will send upon thee v. 20. the blessing whereunto is opposed the curse vexation and rebuke vers 20. storehouses or barnes in Chaldee treasures so in Prov. 3. 10. that thou settest thy hand unto Hebr. the setting to of thy hand whereof see Deut. 12. 7. Thus this sixt promise implieth a generall blessing upon all that the godly hath or doth Vers. 9. stablish thee set thee up firme and sure This seventh blessing properly concerneth spirituall things and heavenly for the sanctification of the Church and establishment thereof in that grace by reason of the covenant and oath of God whereof he never repenteth Psal. 110. 4. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance Rom. 11. 29. Vers. 10. is called upon thee that is thou art called by his name as before Moses said Yee are the sonnes of Iehovah your God Deut. 14. 1. Of this phrase see the Annotations on Gen. 48. 16. Here God enlargeth his former blessings in causing them to be knowne and acknowledged of all other peoples afraid of thee as was fore-promised Deut. 11. 25. and had come to passe unto Israel Deut. 2. 25. and unto Abraham Esay 41. 5. and other particular persons as Saul was afraid of David because the Lord was with him 1 Sam. 18. 12. 15 29. Vers. 11. make thee plenteous or make thee to excell in Greeke multiply thee in good or for good things An enlargement of the blessing promised in v. 4. which all should see by the abundance of good things from beneath Vers. 12. treasure or treasury store-house which he expoundeth after to be raine from heaven for so the Scripture elsewhere mentioneth
and the Kings of Canaan which were the strength and power of the world c. but their strength was weakned before him But the armes of eternity are rather meant here of the armes of the eternall God who is most ancient without beginning and eternall without ending who saith I am the first and I am the last and besides me there is no God Esay 44. 6. destroy speaking to Israel whom he would enable to destroy their enemies the Greeke translateth Perish speaking to the enemy So God by Christ not onely preserveth his people from harme but destroyeth him that hath the power of death that is the devill Heb. 2. 14. and with him all other enemies perish Vers. 28. alone secure from enemies as Ier. 49. 31. or alone and shall not be reckoned among the nations as Num. 23. 9. This dwelling in safety had accomplishment under Christ of whom it is said In his dayes Iudah shall be saved and Israel shall dwell safely Ier. 23. 6. the fountaine that is the people which flow out of Iakob as out of a well or fountaine so that fountaine is here used for a river or streame issuing from a fountaine as in Psal. 104. 10. and waters often signifie peoples Rev. 17. 15. Thus David calleth them of the fountaine of Israel Psal. 68. 27. and Esaias saith which are come forth out of the waters of Iudah Esay 48. 1. The Hebrew word sometime signifieth a fountaine sometime an eye in which latter sense some interpret it here the eye of Iakob shall looke unto a land of corne c. his heavens the heaven or aire over the land of Israel shall drop down deaw whereby it shall be fruitfull Thus Moses confirmeth to Iakobs seed the blessing which Isaak gave unto Iakob Gen. 27. 28. Spiritually heavens signifie the ecclesiasticall estate Revel 4. 1. deaw and raine signifie heavenly doctrine as Deuter 32. 2. Vers. 29. who is like thee not any people So David said What one nation in the earth is like thy people like Israel 2 Sam. 7. 23. See also Deut. 4. 7. by Iehovah or in Iehovah that is Christ called Iehovah our righteousnesse Ier. 23. 6. shield of thy helpe that is thine helpfull shield which aideth thee against thine enemies the Chaldee saith strong for thine helpe the Greeke thy helper will shield or protect thee sword is thy excellency in Greeke thy glorie or boasting that thou maist truly glory in his sword not in thine own as the Church doth in Psa. 44. 4 7. they inherited not the land by their own sword and my sword shall not save me Christ appeared with a two-edged sword in his mouth Rev. 1. 16. and with a sword in his hand as Prince of the Lords host Ios. 5. 13 14. and the sword of the spirit is the word of God Ephes. 6. 17. shall falsly deny shall dissemble that they were thine enemies and faine to be friends for feare This David acknowledged the sonnes of the stranger falsly deny unto me Psal. 18. 45. The Greeke translateth shall lie unto thee Chazkuni explaineth it thus They that are enemies to thee in their heart shall falsly deny unto thee through feare shall shew themselves thy friends shall be obedient to doe thy pleasure And Sol. Iarchi giveth an example as the Gibeonites which said From a very farre countrey thy servants are come c. tread on their high places or on their heights in Greeke thou shalt ride upon their necke see a like phrase in Psal. 66. 12. The Chaldee expoundeth it thou shalt tread on the joynts of the neckes of their Kings which thing was fulfilled in Iosuahs time Ios. 10. 24 25. By heights or high places are meant all the high and fortified places wherein the enemies kept for their safety as mountaines high walled Cities c. as David when he was safe from his enemies rejoyceth that God had set him upon his high places 2 Sam. 22. 34. And as it is the glory of God that hee treadeth upon the high places of the earth Amos 4. 13. Mich. 1. 3. and upon the high places or heights of the sea Iob 9. 8. so he communicateth this glory to his people that should vanquish all their enemies as was also said in Deut. 32. 13. he made him ride on the high places of the earth And by the weapons of their war-fare which are mighty through God they pull downe strong holds and cast downe every high thing that exalteth it selfe against the knowledge of God 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. Death shall be swallowed up in victorie 1 Cor. 15. and Satan himselfe shall be trodden underneath their feet Rom. 16. CHAP. XXXIV 1 Moses from mount Nebo vieweth the land 5 He dieth there and is buried of God 7 His age and vigour when he died 8 The Israelites mourne for him thirty dayes 9 Ioshua succeedeth him 10 The praise of Moses ANd Moses went up from the plaines of Moab unto mount Nebo to the top of Pisgah which is over against Iericho and Iehovah caused him to see all the land from Gilead unto Dan. And all Naphtali and the land of Ephraim and Manasseh and all the land of Iudah unto the hindmost sea And the South and the plaine of the valley of Iericho the Citie of Palme-trees unto Zoar. And Iehovah said unto him This is the land which I sware unto Abraham unto Isaak and unto Iakob saying unto thy seed will I give it I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes but thou shalt not go over thither And Moses the servant of Iehovah died there in the land of Moab according to the mouth of Iehovah And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab over against Beth-peor and no man knoweth of his Sepulchre unto this day And Moses was an hundred and twenty yeeres old when hee died his eye was not dimme nor his naturall moisture fled And the sonnes of Israel wept for Moses in the plaines of Moab thirty daies and the daies of weeping of mourning for Moses were ended And Ioshua the sonne of Nun was full of the Spirit of wisedome for Moses had laid his hands upon him the sonnes of Israel hearkened unto him and did as Iehovah commanded Moses And there arose not a Prophet since in Israel like Moses whom Iehovah knew face to face In all the signes and the wonders which Iehovah sent him to doe in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh and to all his servants and to all his land And in all the mighty hand and in all the great terrour which Moses did in the eyes of all Israel Annotations MOses went up as God commanded him Deu. 32. 49. plaines of Moab in the wildernesse where Israel pitched and where Moses had explained all this Law unto them See Num. 22. 1. Deut. 1. 1. 5. The Greeke retaineth the Hebrew name Araboth Moab mount Nebo or of Nebo that from thence hee might view the holy land as Iohn from an high mountaine was shewed
clay this signifieth their utter destruction for a potters vessell broken cannot be made whole againe Ier. 9. 11. Esay 30. 14. So in Dan. 2. 44. it is prophefied that Christs kingdome should breake in peeces and consume all those kingdomes and it shall stand for ever Vers. 10. be prudent be skilfull or behave your selves skilfully prudently wisely be nurtured or restrained chastised disciplined and so the Chaldee translateth receive chastisement ye governours the Greeke saith all ye Iudges of the earth Vers. 11. be glad This word signifieth open and manifest joy exultation or outward glee Gladnesse and trembling are here joyned together as feare and joy Matth. 28. 8. The Greeke sheweth in whom this gladnesse should be saying shew gladnesse unto him the Chaldee translateth pray with trembling Vers. 12. Kisse the sonne Kissing was used in signe of love and of obedience Gen. 41. 40. 1 Sam. 10. 1. it was used also in religion and divine worship 1 Kings 19. 18. Hos. 13. 2. Iob 31. 27. All these are due to Christ but Iudas betrayed the Sonne of man with a kisse Luke 22. 48. The Greeke translateth Receive nurture or instruction and the Chaldee receive doctrine both are implied in kissing of the Sonne Prov. 24. 26. perish in the way or from the way To perish or be lost in the way importeth sudden destruction whiles they are doing their actions to perish from the way is to wander or lose the right way and not know whither to goe So Deut. 32. 28. perishing in or from counsels is to be void of counsell not knowing what to deliberate The Chaldee translateth it and yee lose the way the Greeke and yee perish from the just way when his anger shall or for his anger will burne or his angry countenance suddenly or very soone or a very little this manner of speech sometime meaneth a short time speedily Psal. 81. 15. Isa. 26. 20. 2 Chron. 12. 7. sometime a little deale as Isa. 1. 9. The Greeke here turneth it soone or suddenly See also Psal. 8. 6. that hope for safety or that shrowd that relie confidently that betake themselves for refuge and safety unto him For hee is made the author of eternall salvation to all that obey him Hebr. 5. 9. PSAL. III. 1 David in Absaloms rebellion complaineth to God of his many enemies 4 Comforteth himselfe in Gods protection 6 Testifieth his securitie therein 8 Prayeth for full deliverance 9 and a blessing upon Gods people A Psalme of David when he fled from the face of Absalom his sonne IEhovah how many are my distressers many that rise up against me Many saying of my soule There is no salvation for him in God Selah But thou Iehovah art a shield about me my glory and the lifter up of my head With my voice I called unto Iehovah and he answered me from the mountaine of his holinesse Selah I lay downe and slept I waked up for Iehovah sustained me I will not feare for ten thousands of people which round about doe set against me Rise up Iehovah save me O my God for thou hast smitten all mine enemies on the cheeke bone thou hast broken the teeth of the wicked To Iehovah the salvation upon thy people thy blessing Selah Annotations APsalme called in Hebrew Mizmor which hath the signification of pruning or cutting off superfluous twigs and is applied to songs made of short sentences or verses where many superfluous words are cut away There be three kinds of songs mentioned in this booke 1 Mizmor in Greeke Psalmos a Psalme 2 Tehillah in Greeke hymnos a hymne or praise 3 and Shir in Greeke Odé a song or Laie All these three the Apostle mentioneth together where he willeth us to speake to our selves with Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall Songs Ephe. 5. 19. of David or to David and so after in this booke usually But the Hebrew speech useth these indifferently as lasderoth 2 Kings 11. 15. and hasderoth 2 Chron. 23. 14. lammaghnaloth and hammaghnaloth Psal. 120. 1. and 121. 1. So the sword of Iehovah Ier. 47. 6. the Prophet of Iehovah 1 Kings 22. 7. 2 Kings 3. 11. and many the like So in the Greeke Disciples to thee Mark 2. 18. and Disciples of thee Matth. 9 14. are one and the same from the face or presence or for feare of So the woman fled from the face of the serpent Rev. 12. 14. Of Davids flight it is thus written Then David said to all his servants that were with him in Ierusalem Rise up and let us flee for we shall not escape else from the face of Absalon make speed to depart lest he come suddenly and take us and bring evill upon us and smite the citie with the edge of the sword So the King departed and all his houshold after him 2 Sam. 15. 14. 16. his sonne David having sinned in defiling Bathsheba and killing her husband Vriah 2 Sam. 11. was threatned therefore of God that he would raise up evill against him out of his owne house 2 Sam. 12. 11. which was fulfilled in this rebellion of Absalom Vers. 2. how many are or how multiplied are For the conspiracie was great and the people multiplied still with Absalom 2 Sam. 15. 12. Vers. 3. Many saying or how many doe say of my soule that is of me of my life concerning me or to my soule and so the Greeke translateth it no salvation or no manner salvation no health helpe or deliverance at all The Hebrew hath a letter more than ordinary to increase the signification The like is in many other places as Psal. 44. 27. and 92. 16. and 94. 17. and 63. 8. and 125. 3. Iob. 5. 16. God in Hebrew Aelohim which is the first name whereby the Creator of all is called in Scripture Gen. 1. 1. See the Annotations there And it is in the plurall number to signifie the mystery of the Trinitie in the Vnitie of the God head and therefore is joyned commonly with other words of the singular number and sometime of the plural indifferently as Aelohim he went 1 Chr. 17 21. and Aelohim they went 2 Sā 7. 23. See Psal. 58. 12. It is sometime used though more seldome in the forme singular Aeloah Psal. 18. 32. c. And it may be derived either from Ael which signifieth mightie and so by increase of the word the signification is increased most mightie or the Almightie or from Alah to adjure because of the covenant oath and execration wherewith we are bound unto God according to that in Deut. 29. 12. 14. 19. Nehem. 10. 29 Eccle. 8. 2. This honourable name is also given to Angels Psal. 8. 6. and to Magistrates Psal. 82. 1. 6. because God hath communicated with them his word Iohn 10. 34. 25. Selah This Hebrew word signifieth elevation or lifting up whether of the mind to marke or of the voice to straine it or of both And for the matter it seemeth to import an asseveration of a thing so to be and an
admiration thereat For the manner it is a note of singing high and therefore is used onely in Psalmes and Songs and alwayes at the end of verses excepting some few places Psal. 55. 20. and 57. 4. Hab. 3. 3. 9. where it is set in the midst The Chaldee Paraphrast and some other Hebrewes have turned it For ever Our Doctors of blessed memory have said that every place where it is written Netsach Selah and Ghned there is no ceasing or end of that thing saith R. Menachem on Lev. 25. The Greeke version makes it a musicall notion Diapsalma Vers. 4. a shield about me or for me that is a protector a defender So Gen. 15. 1. Deut. 33. 29. Psal. 84. 12. glory or honour which in the Hebrew hath the signification of weightinesse or gravitie which the Apostle seemeth to respect mentioning the eternall weight of glory 2 Cor. 4. 17. David here calleth God his glory who had advanced him to kingly dignitie such as our Saviour calleth glory Mat. 6 29. the lifter up or exalter of my head that is givest me victory honour and triumph So Psal. 27. 6. and 110. 7. Vers. 5. he answered or heard but to answer is to certifie by some meanes that he heareth as by helpe or deliverance from danger Psal. 22. 22. Isa. 41. 17. so to answer by fire 1 Kings 18. 24. therefore it importeth more than bare hearing Isa. 30. 19. and 58. 9. The Chaldee translateth he received my prayer from the mountaine of the house of his Sanctuary for ever Vers. 6. I lay downe c. This speech denoteth safetie and securitie from danger and dread of evill Lev. 26. 6. Iob 11. 19. Ps. 4. 9. Ezek. 34. 25. Pro. 3. 24. Vers. 7. doe set to wit themselves in leager or in battell-ray or set their engins So Esa. 22. 7. Vers. 8. on the cheeke-bone a signe also of reproach as Iob 16. 10. Vers. 9. To Iehovah the salvation to wit is or belongeth or Of Iehovah is salvation helpe or deliverance So Prov. 21. 31. Ion. 2. 29. Also Rev. 7. 10. and 19. 1. The salvation to our God Like speeches are Holinesse to Iehovah Exod. 28. 36. To Iehovah the warre 1 Sam. 17. 47. To Iehovah the earth Psal. 24. 1. and many the like The Chaldee saith From before the Lord is redemption the Greeke Of the Lord thy blessing This word when it is spoken of God towards man as in this place signifieth a plentifull bestowing of good things earthly or heavenly Gen. 24. 35. Deu. 28. 2 3 4. c. Eph. 1. 3. Gal. 3. 8. When it is spoken of men towards God it betokeneth praise or thankesgiving by word or deed Deut. 8. 10. Psal. 103. 1 2. Luk. 1. 64. and 2. 28. And that which in Matth. 26. 26. is called blessing in Luke 22. 19. is called thankesgiving When it is spoken of men towards men it signifieth sometime salutation as Gen. 47. 7. 1 Sam. 13. 10. sometime a gift or a benevolence as 1 Sam. 25. 27. 2 Cor. 9. 5. 2 Kings 5. 15. sometime a pronouncing by way of prayer or prophesie of good things in the name of God as Gen. 14. 19 20. Num. 6. 23 24. In this signification the lesse is blessed of the greater Heb. 7. 7. PSAL. IV. 2 David prayeth to God for audience 3 Reproveth his enemies for opposing him in vaine 5 Exhorteth them to repent and trust in the Lord 7 Gods favour more joyeth the heart than all riches 9 therein Dauid secureth himselfe To the master of the musicke on Neginoth a Psalme of David WHen I call answer me O God of my justice in distresse thou hast made roomth for me be gracious to me and heare my prayer Sons of men how long shall my glorie be to ignominie will ye love vanitie will ye seeke a lie Selah But know yee that Iehovah hath marvellously separated a gracious Saint to him Iehovah will heare when I call unto him Be stirred and sinne not say in your heart upon your bed and be still Selah Sacrifice ye the sacrifices of justice and trust unto Iehovah Many doe say Who will cause us to see good lift thou up over us the light of thy face Iehovah Thou hast given joy in my heart more than of the time when their corne and their new wine were multiplied In peace tegether will I lie down and sleepe for thou Iehovah alone wilt seat mee in confidence Annotations TO the master of the musicke or To the over-seer to him that excelleth the Chaldee translateth it to sing The originall word Menatseach signifieth one that urgeth the continuance of any thing unto the end or the going forward with a worke till it be overcome 2 Chron. 2. 2. 18. and 34. 12 13. Ezra 3. 8 9. and such as in 2 Chron. 2. 18. are called Menatschim masters are in 1 Kings 5. 16. called Rodim rulers And in musick there were Levites appointed for severall duties and some lenatseach to plie or to set forward and be over the rest 1 Chro. 15. 21. and these were such as excelled in the art of singing playing on instruments to whom sundry Psalmes are intituled that by their care and direction they might be sung excellently unto the end There were in Israel some Levites singers that attended therunto had no other charge 1 Chr. 9. 33. on Neginoth that is stringed instruments of musicke played on with the hand See the note on Psal. 33. 3. Vers. 2. when I call or in my calling which the Chaldee expoundeth In the time of my prayer receive thou it of me God of my justice that is my just God author of my justice and avenger of my just cause in distresse or in straightnesse thou hast widened or enlarged for me prayer appeale interpellation or intercession wherby we refer the cause of our selves or others to the judgement of God calling upon him appealing to him for right praying against condemnation or the like For the Hebrew word Tephillah commeth of Pillell to judge or determine causes for W ch appeales are made 1 Sam. 2. 25. and Pelilim are Iudges or Arbiters Exod. 21. 22. whereupon to pray is in Hebrew hithpallel as it were to appeale or present himselfe and his cause unto the Iudge or to judge ones selfe Vers. 3. Sonnes of men Hereby is meant Great men the Hebrew being Ish which is the name of man in respect of his power and aignitie as appeareth after in Psal. 49 3. shall my glory be to ignominy or wil ye turne my honour to defamation slander and calumnie God had promised David the honour of the kingdome which Saul with his Nobles sought to defame and calumniate and so turne it to shame and reproach will ye seeke a lye or ye seek a lie or deceiveable falshood ye seeke that which shall not come to passe The Hebrew Cazab here used is such a lie as deceiveth mens expectation Iob 40. 28. Psal. 89. 36. Isa. 58. 11. 2. Kings 4. 16. Vers.
4. marvellously separated or selected in wondrous sort exempted as with some signe of excellencie culled out So God marvellously severed the Israelites from the Aegyptians Exod. 8. 22. and 9. 4. and 11. 7. See also Psal. 17. 7 Exod. 33. 16. a gracious Saint or pious holy mercifull one meaning himselfe The Hebrew Chasid w ch the New Testament in Greeke calleth hosios that is pious or holy Act. 13. 35. signifieth one that hath obtained mercie goodnesse pietie grace and benignitie from the Lord and is againe after Gods example pious kind gracious and mercifull to others Neh. 13. 14. See Psal. 13. 6. 1. to him that is his gracious Saint as the Greeke explaineth it or referring it to the former he hath separated to himselfe a gracious man Vers. 5. Be stirred or Be commoved which may be understood Be angry be grieved or tremble and the Chaldee addeth for him meaning God The original word Ragaz noteth and stirring or moving Iob 9. 6. as to be moved or tremble with feare Psal. 18. 8. Deut. 2. 25. Isa. 14. 9. to be moved with griefe 2 Sam. 18. 33. to be stirred with anger Prov. 29. 9. 2 Kings 19. 27 28. Ezek. 16. 43. This latter the Greek here followeth saying Be angry and sin not and the Apostle hath the same words Eph. 4. 26. sin not or misdoe not This word signifieth to misse of the way or marke as in Iud. 20. 16. men could sling stones at an haires bredth and not sin that is not misse and Pro. 19. 2. he that is hastie with his foot sinneth that is misseth or swarveth In religion Gods law is our way and mark from which when we swarve we sin Therfore sin is defined to be transgression of law or unlawfulnesse 1 Iob. 3. 4. say in your heart that is mind seriously what you do and what the end will be Consider with your selves The like phrase is in Psa. 14. 1. and 35. 25. Mat. 24. 48. Rom. 10. 6. Rev. 18. 7. be still or silent stay pawse as 1 Sam. 14. 9. Ios. 10. 12 13. By this word is often meant in Scripture a modest quietnes of the mind the troubled affections being allayed See Psal. 131 2 and 37. 7. and 62. 2. Lam. 3. 26. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus Say your request with your mouth and your petition with your heart and pray upon your bed and remember the day of death for ever Vers. 6. Sacrifice The word signifieth killing or slaughtering as beasts were killed for offerings to God figuring mans mortification or dying to sin Ps. 51. 19. sacrifices of justice such Moses speaketh of Deut. 33. 19. and David afterward Psal. 51. 21. meaning sacrifices just and right and in faith according to the intendment of Gods law contrary to those which the Prophet reproveth Mal. 1. 14. So sacrifices of triumph or joy Psal. 27. 6. are joyfull sacrifices offered with gladnesse And the way of justice Mat. 21 32. for a just or right way The Chaldee giveth this sense Subdue your lusts and it shall be counted unto you as a sacrifice of justice trust or be confident have stedfast hope secure and firme confidence and it is opposed to feeblenesse of mind feare and doubt Isa. 12. 2. Prov. 28. 1. Vers. 7. Many doe say Hebr. are saying which may be turned doe say as in Mat. 22. 23. hot legontes saying is in Mark 12. 18. heitines legousi which say who will cause us to see that is to enjoy or have the fruitton of good Psal. 50. 23. And this is the forme of a wish as David desired and said Who will give me drinke of the water c. 1 Chro. 11. 17. and who will give me wings as a dove Psal. 55. 7. and many the like the light of thy face that is thy light some chearefull face or lookes meaning Gods favour grace and the blessings of knowledge comfort joy c. that flow therefrom This is in Christ who is both the Light and the Face or Presence of God Luke 2. 32. Exod. 33. 14. and the Angell of his face Isa. 63. 9. According to this phrase Solomon saith In the light of the Kings face is life and his favour is as a cloud of the latter raine Prov. 16. 15. See also Psal. 44. 4. and 31. 17. 21. and 67. 2. Iob 29. 3. Vers. 8. hast given joy or shalt give or put joy so giving is used for putting often times Psal. 8. 2. and 40. 4. and 33. 7. and 69. 12. and 89. 20. and 39. 6. and 119. 110. more than of the time or from of the time An Hebrew phrase where the signe of comparison is wanting as Gen. 38. 26. Psal. 19. 11. and 130. 6. The like is also in the Greek tongue as Luk. 15. 7. and 18. 4. And of joy in harvest when corne is increased see Isa. 9. 3. Ioel 1. 11 12. Vers. 9. together that is I will lie downe and sleepe both together not being disquieted with feare or care see Ps. 3. 6. or together I and others with me or I my selfe wholly alone See the note on Ps. 33. 15. alone The Hebrew phrase is in lonedom or in solitarinesse and may be referred by the distinction to the Lord who alone seateth his in safety as Deut. 32. 12. or to that which followeth Thou wilt seat me alone in safety Herein looking to Moses blessing Deut. 33. 28. where Israel dwelleth safely alone and so in Num. 23. 9. Ier. 49. 41. Thus it is a blessing to be alone from enemies otherwise to be alone from friends is a note of affliction as Psal. 102. 8. Lam. 1. 1. wilt seat me that is cause me to sit dwell or remain in confidence or trustfulnes with hope that is confidently or trustfully w ch by cōsequence meaneth securely safely And this was a blessing promised in the law Lev. 26. 5. Deu. 12. 10. PSAL. V. David prayeth and professeth his studie in prayer 5 God favoureth not the wicked 8 David professing his faith prayeth God to guide him 11 To destroy his enemies and to preserve the godly To the master of the musicke on Nechiloth a Psalme of David HEare thou my words Iehovah understand my meditation Attend to the voyce of my crie my King and my God for unto thee will I pray Iehovah at morning thou shalt heare my voice at morning will I orderly addresse unto thee and will looke out For thou art not a God delighting wickednesse the evill shall not sojourne with thee Vain-glorious fools shal not set themselves before thine eyes thou hatest all that work painfull iniquitie Thou wilt bring to perdition them that speake a lie the man of blouds and of deceit Iehovah doth abhorre But I in the multitude of thy mercy will come into thy house will do worship toward the palace of thy holinesse in the feare of thee Iehovah lead me in thy justice because of my enviers make straight thy way before me For in his mouth is no certaintie their inward part
Sam. 1. 9. and 3. 3. the temple 1 Kings 6. 17. and heaven it selfe Psal. 11. 4. Mic. 1. 2. Vers. 9. in thy justice that is in the religion and conversation set forth in thy law called the paths of justice Ps. 23. 3. or for thy justice sake enviers or spials observers that pry for evill So Psal. 27. 11. Vers. 10. no certainty no certaine stable thing no firme truth which one may trust unto or no true word his mouth that is the mouth of any of them which the Chaldee explaineth thus the mouth of the wicked men inward part properly that which is neerest unto them this the Greeke translateth heart And these in parts are put for the thoughts affections purposes in them as Psal. 49. 12. wofull evils havvoth the originall signifieth woes sorrowes heavy annoyances mischiefes and wofull events so named of hoi or hovah w ch signifieth woe Ezek. 7. 26. they make smooth or make flattering and consequently deceitfull as the Greeke translateth w ch the Apostle followeth Rom. 3. 13. Vers. 11. Condemne them as guilty Asham is a guilt sin or trespasse Lev. 5. 19. whereof the word here used is to make guiltie or damne of trespasse and so the Greeke here hath it Iudge or damne and the Chaldee make guiltie or condemne And because destruction and desolation abideth such as are damned for crime therefore is this word used also for desolating abolishing destroying Ezek. 6. 6. Ioel 1. 18. And so may it be here meant punish or make them desolate O God So Psal. 34. 22 23. and 69. 6. with the multitude or for the multitude the many trespasses or seditious iniquities defections done purposely and disloyally and are therefore hainous and criminall The Greeke often translateth it unlawfulnesse or transgression of law which the Apostle following Rom. 4. 7. from Psal. 32. 1. It is more than sin as may be gathered by Gen. 31. 36. Exod. 34. 7. and Iob 34. 37. hee addeth trespasse to his sin drive them away or drive him that is each of them A like phrase as was before Psal. 2. 3. So after in vers 12. upon them and him turned rebellious or turned bitter and so are very distastfull unto thee by reason of their disobedience and stubbornnesse and consequently doe provoke to bitternesse and wrath doe exasperate The Hebrew word Marah hath properly the signification of changing and of bitternesse applied to apostasie rebellion and disobedience Deut. 1. 26. and 21. 7. 20. Ios. 1. 18. against thee which the Chaldee expoundeth against thy word Vers. 12. for ever or to eternitie showt or shrill out sing joyfully for so commonly the Hebrew Ranan signifieth and is therfore by the holy Ghost interpreted to be merry or joyfull Rom. 15. 10. from Deut. 32. 43. Gal. 4. 27. from Isa. 54. 1. yet sometime this word is to showt shrill or cry aloud for sorrow as Psal. 142. 7. A loud shrill noise or showting was used in thanksgivings and prayers Levit. 9. 24. 1 King 8. 28. Psal. 17. 1. and 118. 15. and 126. 2. and 33. 1. and thou shalt cover or for thou wilt cover protect or cast a covering over them and this is answerable to their hope or seeking covert in God before mentioned and signifieth a safe protection from all hurt or evill as Exod. 33. 22. Psal. 140. 8. be glad or leape for joy exult The word signifieth outward gladnesse in gesture and countenance So also doth the Greeke answerable hereto that where one Evangelist writeth Rejoyce and be glad Mat. 5. 12. another saith Rejoyce and leape Luke 6. 23. The Chaldee here againe translateth they shall be glad in thy word Vers. 13. buckler a picked shield called tsinnah of the sharpe pickednesse as another kind of Scutchion is called Magen Psal. 3. 4. of fencing or protecting favourable acceptation or goodwill gracious liking or acceptance So the Hebrew Ratson meaneth derived of a word which by the Apostle signifieth to accept Heb. 12. 6. from Prov. 3. 12. and to be wel pleased or delighted Mat. 12. 18. from Isa. 42 1. So the yeare of acceptation is the acceptable yeare Luke 4. 19. from Isa. 61. 2. and the time of acceptation is the acceptable time 2 Cor. 6. 2. from Isa. 49. 8 It is also interpreted will or pleasure Heb. 10. 7. from Psal. 40. 9. PSAL. VI. Davids complaint in his sicknesse with prayer for release 9 By faith he triumpheth over his enemies To the master of the musicke on Neginoth upon the eight a Psalme of David IEhovah rebuke me not in thine anger neither chastise me in thy wrathfull heat Be gracious to me Iehovah for I am weake heale me Iehovah for my bones are troubled And my soule is troubled vehemently and thou Iehovah how long Returne Iehovah release my soule save me for thy mercies sake For in the death is no memorie of thee in hell who shall confesse to thee I faint with my sighing I make my bed to swim in every night I water my bedstead with my teares Mine eye is gnawne with indignation it is waxen old because of all my distressers Away from me all yee that worke painfull iniquitie for Iehovah hath heard the voice of my weeping Iehovah hath heard my supplication for grace Iehovah hath accepted my prayer All my enemies let be abasht and troubled vehemently let them returne be abasht in a moment Annotations VPon the eight or after the eight meaning the eight tunc which was grave as that which we call the base So David fetching home Gods Arke appointed some Levites with harps upon the eighth for the honour and service of God 1 Chron. 15. 21. And so the Chaldee here translateth To sing with playing upon the harpe of eight strings Vers. 2. wrathfull heat or choler This word noteth the inward affection as the former doth the outward appearance David prayeth not simply against correction for as many as God loveth hee doth rebuke and chastise Rev. 3. 19. but would have his nurture with moderation lest it broke him in peeces as Ieremy likewise prayeth Ier. 10. 24. So after in Psal. 38. 2. Vers. 3. heale me recure me Though this may have reference here to bodily sicknesse Psal. 107. 18. 20. yet is it also applied to soule-sicknesse and curing of it as Psal. 41. 5. heale thou my soule for I have sinned against thee Vers. 4. how long or till when An imperfect speech through trouble of mind which may thus be supplied how long wilt thou cease or deferre to helpe or how long wilt thou afflict me So Psal. 90. 13. The Chaldee supplieth the want thus Let me have a refreshing Vers. 5. release loosen or deliver my soule or me meaning from death as is expressed Psal. 116. 8. Vers. 6. for in the death This doctrine King Hezekiah explaineth thus For hell shall not confesse thee death shall not praise thee they that goe downe the pit shall not hope for thy truth the living the living he shall confesse
thee as I doe this day the father to the children shall make knowne thy truth Isa. 38. 18 19. So after in Psal. 115. 17 18. â—ell or the grave the place or state of the dead See the note on Psal. 16. 10. confesse or give thankes celebrate with praise commendation This same word is also used for confessing of sins Psal. 32. 5. Vers. 7. I faint or am over awed with my sighing the like speech Baruch useth Ier. 45. 3. The originall word Iagaghn signifieth awing toile turmoile and sore labour of body or mind and consequently fainting through wearinesse and is opposed to rest or quietnesse Lam. 5. 5. every night or the whole night The Chaldee expoundeth it I speak in my sorrow all the night or every night upon my bed I water that is bathe or dissolve into water or I melt my bedstead These are excessive figurative speeches to expresse the greatnesse of his sorrow In the Hebrew they are also in the future time I shall melt I shall make swim that is I usually melt bathe noting the continuance of his affliction Vers. 8. mine eye This may be taken for the whole face or visage as in Num. 11. 7. the eye is used for the colour or appearance gnawne in Greek troubled The Hebrew Ghnashash is to gnaw and fret and so to make deformed and ugly and to consume Hereof Ghnash is a moth-worme Ps. 39. 12. that fretteth garments A like speech Iob useth mine eye is dimmed with indignation Iob 17. 7. but gnawne here is a word more vehement So after in Psal. 31. 10 11. with indignation for griefe that I take being provoked by the enemies Vers. 11. let be abasht or shall be abasht The Hebrew Bosh signifieth to be abasht wax pale wan as when the colour fadeth and withereth and noteth both disappointment of ones expectation Iob 6. 20. and confusion or destruction Ier. 48. 1. 20. opposed unto joy Esa. 65. 13. let them returne or recoile a signe also of discomfiture and shame so Psal. 56. 10. in a moment or in a minute that is a short space or suddenly PSAL. VII David prayeth against the malice of his enemies professing his innocencie 11 By faith he seeth his defence and the destruction of his enemies Shigajon of David which he sang to Iehovah upon the words of Cush sonne of Iemini IEhovah my God in thee I hope for safety save thou me from all that persecute me and deliver thou me Lest he teare in peeces my soule like a Lion breaking while there is none delivering Iehovah my God if I have done this if there be injurious evill in my hands If I have rewarded evill to him that had peace with me yea I have released my distresser without cause Let the enemie pursue my soule and take it and tread downe my life on the earth and my glory let him make it dwell in the dust Selah Rise up Iehovah in thy anger be thou lifted up for the rages of my distressers and wake thou up unto me the judgement thou hast commanded And the congregation of peoples shall compasse thee about and for it returne thou to the high place Iehovah will judge the peoples judge thou mee Iehovah according to my justice and according to my perfection in me Oh let the malice of the wicked be at an end and stablish thou the just for thou triest the hearts and reines just God My shield is in God the Saviour of the upright in heart God is a just Iudge and God angerly threatneth every day If he turne not he will whet his sword he hath bent his bow and made it ready And for him he hath made ready the instruments of death his arrowes he worketh for the hot persecutors Lo he shall be in trauell of painfull iniquitie for hee hath conceived molestation and shall bring forth a lie He hath digged a pit and delved it and is fallen into the corrupting ditch hee wrought His molestation shall returne upon his head and upon his crowne shall his violent wrong descend I will confesse Iehovah according to his justice and will sing Psalme to the name of Iehovah most High Annotations SHigajon An artificiall song of David or Davids delight The word properly signifieth Aberration or Ignoration is here and in Heb. 3. 1. onely used in the title of songs which seeme to be made of sundry variable and wandring verses which being composed by art cause the more delight The Hebrew word Shagah whereof this is derived is used for delight or wandring in pleasure Prov. 5. 19 20. According to which we may name this song Davids delight or solace Or in the other signification Davids errour as setting forth the sum of his cares which made him almost to goe astray The Chaldee expoundeth it Davids interpretation of the Law upon the words or concerning the words or matters affaires Word is both in Hebrew and Greeke often used for a thing or matter Exod. 18. 16. Deut. 17. 1. 1 King 14. 13. Luk. 1. 65. Of Cush This may be meant of K. Saul him-selfe who was of Kish and of Iemini 1 Sam. 9. 1. called closely Cush that is an Aethiopian or Blackmoore for his blacke and ill conditions his heart not being changed as the Blackmoore changeth not his skin Ier. 13. 22. Or else it might be one of Sauls retinue whose name indeed was Cush but we find no mention of him elsewhere The Chaldee saith plainly thus upon the destruction of Saul the sonne of Kish which was of the tribe of Benjamin Vers. 3. Lion called here in Hebrew Arjch that is a renter or Tearer and elsewhere Lâ—by that is hearty and couragious Psal. 57. 5. and Kephir that is lurking or couchant Ps. 91. 13. the reason of these names is shewed Ps. 17. 12. The renting Lion Arjeh as greedy to teare and the lurking Lion Kephir as biding in covert places Other names are also given to this kind as Shachal of ramping or fierce nature Ps. 91. 13. and Lajish of subduing his prey Pro. 30. 30. my soule that is mee or my life breaking this may be referred to the Lion breaking asunder or renting his prey the word also is used for breaking of yokes of affliction that is saving rescuing redeeming or delivering as Psal. 136. 24. Lam. 5. 8. The Greeke so turneth it here there being none redeeming nor saving Thus the deniall none set after in the Hebrew serveth for both words as after in Psal. 9. 19. And it is the propriety of this tongue sometime to want sometime to abound with words as in 1 King 10. 21. there be two denials when in 2 Chron. 9. 20. there is but one in the same narration Vers. 4. done this which Cush accuseth me of He speaketh of some common slander injurious evill in my hands or in my palmes that is bad dishonest dealings in secret the palme or hollow of the hand being a place where filthinesse may be hidden the hand also is put
for the actions So Ioâ— 3. 8. Psal. 109. 27. and 78. 42. Vers. 5. that had peace with mee my friend and confederate Such treachery David much blameth in his foes that in time of peace made war Psa. 41. 10. and 55. 13. 15. 21. yea I Hebr. and I which may be resolved yea or when I released my distresser which may have reference to his sparing of Saul delivering him from death 1 Sam. 24. 6 7 8. 11 12. and 26. 9 10 11 c. without cause or without effect and fruit in vaine Vers. 6. my life in Hebrew lives so usually called for the many faculties and operations that are in life the many yeares degrees estates thereof The Apostles in Greeke retaine the singular number life Act. 2. 28. from Psal. 16. 11. 1 Pet. 3. 10. from Psal. 34. 13. my glory or honour meaning either his honourable estate renowne and posteritie as Hos 9. 11. Iob 19. 9. or his soule as Gen. 49. 6. in the dust that is in base estate and ignominie as Ps. 113. 7. Iob 16. 5. or the dust of death the grave as Psal. 22. 16. Isa. 26. 19. Vers. 7. in the rages or because of the outrages surpassing indignations so called of the passing out of the heat and choler wake up or raise up to wit thy selfe and come unto me for judgement thou hast commanded or appointed It may also be read raise up to me the judgement which thou hast commanded so the Chaldee paraphrase here supplieth the word which saying Hasten unto me or for me the judgement which thou hast commanded the Hebrew it selfe somtime doth the like as 1 Kin. 9. 8. this house is high 2 Chr. 7. 21. this house which is high Vers. 8. for it for the same congregations sake w ch commeth about thee expecting judgement to the high place or to the heigth that is the throne of Iudgement for throns were set high 1 Kin. 10. 19. This word heighth is also used for heaven Psal. 93. 4. and there Gods throne is Ps. 11. 4. The Chaldee saith returne to the house of thy divine habitation or Maiestie Vers. 9. Iehovah The Chaldee translateth it The word of the Lord shall judge c. judge two words are here used in Hebrew for judging 1 Dan 2 Shaphat the first is more speciall to give doom or sentence in controversies the latter more generall for judging or doing right in all causes The Apostles expresse these two by one Greeke word krino judge as Heb. 10. 30. from Deut. 32. 36. Rom. 3. 4. from Psal. 51. 6. my justice the justice and equitie of my cause in respect of my persecutors So Psal. 18. 21 25. Elsewhere he appealeth to Gods justice Psal. 35. 24. my perfection or integritie the simplicitie of my wayes and simplicitie of my heart See Psal. 26. 1. in me or unto me to wit reward thou as the Chaldee explaineth it Vers. 10. for thou triest or he trieth God who is possessor of the reines Psal. 139. 13. doth also trie them as metall in the fire The heart may signifie the cogitations and the reines the affections So Ps. 26. 2. Ier. 11. 20. and. 20. 12. Rev. 2. 23. Vers. 12. angerly threatneth or detesteth disdaineth in wrath namely the wicked and menaceth their destruction So the Chaldee paraphraseth he is mightily angry against the wicked every day Vers. 13. If he that is If the wicked turne not as the Chaldee explaineth it If he turne not unto his feare The Greeke translateth if ye turne not Vers. 14. he worketh for the hot persecutors or polisheth to wit to shoot at them that fervently persecute namely the iust as the Chaldee addeth The Hebrew dalak which signifieth burning Ezek. 24. 10. is applied to hot persecution see Psal. 10. 2. Gen. 31. 35. Lam. 4. 19. Vers. 15. he shall be in travell or continually travelleth that is taketh great paines to accomplish iniquity as a woman with childe to be delivered molestation or moyle miserie The Hebrew ghnamal signifieth toilsome labour and molestation both w ch a man endureth himselfe Psa. 25. 18. and 73. 5. and which he causeth another to endure Psal. 94. 20. and 55. 11. And thus it is here meant as the 17 verse sheweth bring forth a lie or falshood meaning either calumnie and slander of others which in verse 17 seemeth to be called violent wrong or a deceit of himselfe frustrating his owne expectation This similitude of the conception travell and birth of sin is memorable mentioned also in Iob 15. 35. Isa. 59. 4. Iam. 1. 15. much like another similie of ploughing sowing and reaping iniquitie Iob 4. 8. Vers. 16. is fallen to wit unto his owne perdition as Prov. 26. 27. Eccles. 10. 8. or to lurke there for the perdition of others See Psal. 10. 10. the corrupting ditch he wrought or pit of corruption which he made The originall Shachath signifieth corruption Psal. 16. 10. and is applied to any pit or ditch where one perisheth and corrupteth Psal. 57. 7. and 94. 13. and sometime the word pit is plainly added as in Psal. 55. 24. the pit of corruption Vers. 17. his crowne the scalp or heads top meaning also abundantly and apparantly in the view of all See Esth. 9. 25. Violent wrong The word Chamas signifieth injurie done by force and rapine violation of right and justice Vers. 18. sing Psalme to or praise with Psalme and this importeth a song artificiall and skilfully composed See Psal. 3. 1. PSAL. VIII Gods glorie is magnified by his works 6 A prophesie of Christ his humiliation glorie and dominion To the master of the musicke upon Gittith a Psalme of David IEhovah our Lord how wondrous excellent is thy name in all the earth which hast given thy glorious Majestie above the heavens Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast founded strength because of thy distressers to make cease the enemie and selfe-avenger When I behold thy heavens the worke of thy fingers the moone and the stars which thou hast stably constituted What is sorry man that thou remembrest him and the son of Adam that thou visitest him For thou hast made him lesser a little than the Gods and crowned him with glory and comely honor Thou gavest him dominion over the works of thy hands all thou didst set under his feet Sheep and oxen all of them and also the beasts of the field The fowle of the heavens and the fishes of the sea that which passeth thorow the paths of the seas Iehovah our Lord how wondrous excellent is thy name in all the earth Annotations GIttith or the Gittith which title is also given to the 81 and 84 Psalmes Gath in Hebrew is a wine-presse Isa. 63. 2. It is also the name of a citie of the Philistims 1 Sam. 17. 4. A citie also of the Levites was called Gath-rimmon Ios. 21. 25. whereupon Obed-Edom the son of Ieduthun a Levite and singer in Israel was called a Gittite 2 Sam. 6. 10. So
of man who is heire of all things Hebr. 1. 2. restoreth our losse and will cause the remnant of the people even who-soever overcommeth to inherit all things Zach. 8. 12. Rev. 21. 7. though unto man living here in sorrowes we yet see not all things subdued Hebr. 2. 8. Vers. 8. Sheepe and oxen or Flockes and herds the flocke comprehending both sheepe and goats Levit. 1. 10. Vers. 9. The fowle that is fowles or birds one is used for many or all so the Hebrew often speaketh of other things as ship for ships 1 King 10. 22. with 2 Chron. 9. 21. speare for speares 2 King 11. 10. with 2 Chro. 23. 9. So Psal. 20. 8. and 34. 8. of the heavens that is of the aire for all this Outspred or firmament spred over the face of the earth God called Heavens Gen. 1. 17. the place also above where the Sunne and starres are be called heavens Gen. 1. 17. and the highest place where the Angels dwell and God himselfe is said to sit in is likewise called heaven Matth. 5. 9. and 24. 36. and by the Apostle named the third heaven 2 Cor. 12. 2. So other Scriptures mention the birds of heaven Matth. 13. 32. the winds of heaven Dan. 7. 2. the clouds of heaven Dan. 7. 13. the dew of heaven Dan. 4. 12 c. The Hebrew name Shamajim hath the forme of the duall number but the Evangelists expresse it indifferently by the singular or plurall as where one saith your reward is great in the heavens Mat. 5. 12. another saith it is much in heaven Luk. 6. 23. PSAL. IX David praiseth God for executing of judgement 12 He inciteth others to praise him 14 He prayeth that he may have cause to praise him 16 The judgements that shall come upon the wicked To the Master of the Musicke upon Muth labben a Psalme of David I Will confesse Iehovah with all my heart I will tell all thy marvellous workes I will rejoyce and shew gladnesse in thee I will sing Psalme to thy name O most high When mine enemies turned backward they stumbled and perished from thy face For thou hast done my judgement and my doome hast sitten on the throne judge of justice Thou hast rebuked the heathens hast brought to perdition the wicked one their name thou hast wiped out for ever and aye The desolations of the enemie are wholly ended to perpetuitie and the cities thou hast pulled up perished is the memoriall of them of them And Iehovah shall sit for ever he hath prepared his throne for judgement And he will judge the world with justice will judge the peoples with righteousnesses And Iehovah will be an high refuge for the oppressed an high refuge at times in distresse And they that know thy name wil trust in thee for thou for sakest not them that seeke thee Iehovah Sing Psalme to Iehovah that dwelleth in Sion shew forth among the peoples his doings For he that seeketh out blouds remembreth them forgetteth not the crie of the meeke afflicted Be gracious to me Iehovah see mine affliction from my haters lifting up mee from the gates of death That I may tell all thy praises in the gates of the daughter of Sion may be glad in thy salvation The heathens are sunke downe in the corrupting pit that they made in the net that they hid caught is their foot Knowne is Iehovah judgement hee hath done in the worke of his hands insnared is the wicked one Meditation Selah The wicked shall turne into hell all the heathens that forget God For not to perpetuitie forgotten shall be the needie one nor the expectation of the poore afflicted ones perish for aye Rise up Iehovah let not sory man be strong let the heathens be judged before thy face Put thou Iehovah a feare in them let the heathens know that they be sory men Selah Annotations VPon Muth labben This if it be referred to the musicke seemeth to be a kinde of tune like that we call the Counter-tenour Otherwise it may be read For the death of Labben but who he was is uncertaine some thinke it was Goliath the Chaldee saith for the death of the Sonne It seemeth to me as the former Psalme was of the propagation of Christs kingdome so this is of the destruction of Antichrists Vers. 2. marvellous works or wonderfull things miracles The originall word signifieth high and hidden such as mans power cannot performe nor reason reach unto and therefore are admired Vers. 3. in thee the Chaldee saith in thy word Vers. 4. when my enemies turned This may be taken for a summe of his praise for deliverances past or in faith for like to come and may be read when my foes turne backe they shall stumble and perish from thy face from before thee because of thy presence that is for feare of thee and shut out from thy face or presence So after Psal. 68. 2 3 9. So the Apostle speaketh of the wickeds perdition from the face of the Lord 2 Thess. 1. 9. Vers. 5. done my judgement that is given sentence and executed according to the right of my cause See Psal. 7. 9. The Chaldee expoundeth it my vengeance sitten on the throne or set thee downe on the throne the seat of judgement or tribunall This noteth both kingly authority Psal. 132. 11 12. and the acting or executing of the same 2 Chron. 18. 18. Isay 6. 1. Dan. 7. 9. Rev. 20. 11. Vers. 6. hast rebuked with rough and severe words but this when God doth it commonly importeth confusion as being to his enemies and therfore joyned with the curse Psalm 119. 21. and 68. 31. and 76. 7. and 18. 16. Zach. 3. 2. So else-where he saith at the rebuke of thy face they perish Psalm 80. 17. wiped out or wiped away as with the hand And this wiping out the name noteth an utter abolishing with great wrath Deut. 9. 14. and 29. 20. Psal. 109. 13. for ever and aye or for ever and yet or to eternitie and perpetuity The Hebrew Ghned yet is added to eternity or ever to increase the durance of it and to note all eternities Psal. 10. 16. and 21. 5. and 104. 5. and 145. 1 2. taken from Moses Exod. 15. 18. Vers. 7. The desolations which the enemie made in spoiling our land or the desolate places which the enemie builded for himselfe as in Iob 3. 14. great men are said to build themselves desolate places of the enemie So the Greeke turned it We may also reade it O enemie the desolations are quite ended which thou madest or are they ended to perpetuitie or to victory that is so as it continueth for ever Ever or Eternity hath the name Ghnolam in Hebrew of being hid and so unknowne perpetuitie Net sach is so named of prevailing and getting victory by perpetuall durance Hereupon that speech of the Prophet he hath swallowed up death to perpetuity or victorious aye I say 25. 8. is translated by the Apostle Death is swallowed up to
in evill or that am not in evill that is I who am not now in evill shall never be meaning by evill trouble or affliction as the Israelites saw themselves in evill Exod. 5. 19. Or perhaps by evill he meaneth sinne and maliciousnesse as when Aaron said the people were in evill Exod. 32. 22. and then he boasteth here of his innocencie for which he promiseth to himselfe a setled estate The Chaldee giveth this sense I will not be moved from generation to generation from doing evill Vers. 7. of cursing or of execration or adjuration The Hebrew Alah signifieth an oath with execration or cursing Numb 5. 21. for cursing was added to an oath for to confirme it the more Nehem. 10. 29. Deut. 29. 12 21. therefore one and the same thing is called both an oath and a curse Gen. 24. 8. 41. This here the Apostle calleth in Greeke Ara Cursing Rom. 3. 14. deceits and fraud or impostures and inward guile that is outward deceitfull shewes and promises and privie guile lurking in the heart Vers. 8. in the waiting place of the villages or the ambush of the court-yards both which have their name in Hebrew of the grasse that groweth in them as it were grasse-yards And because such places commonly are rich mens possessions therefore it seemeth the Greek translateth in the waiting place with the rich Vers. 10. He croucheth or And he crusheth to wit himselfe lest he should be espied See this spoken of the Lion Iob 39. 2. that fall may in t o his strong pawes a troope or and he falleth with his strong pawes on the troope of poore Strong pawes or Strong members Here wanteth a word to be supplied as often in this and other tongues as a full for a full cup Psal. 73. 10. a new for a new sword 2 Sam. 21. 16. cold for cold water Matth. 10. 42. This want sometime the Scripture it selfe supplieth in repeâ—ting histories as he set in Aram 1 Chro. 18. 6. for he set garrisons in Aram 2 Sam. 8. 6. the first of the feast Matth. 26. 17. for the first day of the feast Mark 14. 12. So after Psal. 22. 13. and 27. 4. troope of poore or the weake the poore called here by a name that noteth their power wealth and facultie to be dimmed or decayed or a company of obscure persons This word is no where found but thrise in this Psalme in the eight verse before in this and againe in the fourteenth Vers. 11. he will not see or not at all respect The like prophane speeches of the wicked are set downe Psalm 94. 7. Ezek. 8. 12. and 9. 9. Isay 29. 15. Vers. 12. lift up thy hand that is shew openly thy power for helpe of thy people and confusion of thy foes Lifting up the hand is applied to the publishing and manifesting of the Gospell Isay 49. 22. sometime for signe of helpe Ezek. 20. 5. sometime for hurt 2 Sam. 18. 28. and sometime for signe of an oath as Ps. 106. 26. Deut. 32. 40. In this latter sense the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it here Confirme the oath of thy hand Vers. 14. to give it into thine hand that is to take the matter into thy hand to menage it or to give with thy hand that is liberally to recompence the evill that is done The Chaldee paraphraseth thus It is manifest before thee that thou wilt send upon the wicked sorrow and wrath thou lookest to pay a good reward to the just with thy hand unto thee or upon thee the poore leaveth to wit his cause or him-selfe To leave is to commit unto ones fidelitie Gen. 39. 6. Esa. 10. 3. Iob 39. 14. And so the Chaldee saith thy poore trust in thee See also 2 Tim. 1. 12. Vers. 15. Breake the arme the arme noteth strength meanes power and helpe Ezek. 30. 21 25. Isa. 33. 2. Dan. 11. 6. 22. also violence Iob 35. 9. I respect of all these the armes of the wicked men shall be broken Psal. 37. 17. till thou findest none In Ier. 50. 20. the sinnes of Gods people being sought for are not found because of his mercy in pardoning them but here of the wicked they are not found because of his judgement in consuming them as he saith in Ezek. 23. 48. thus will I cause wickednesse to cease out of the land Vers. 16. heathens out of his land the land of Canaan whose people 's the Lord drove out Psal. 44. 3. and of which he said the land is mine Levit. 25. 23. It may also be understood of the wicked Israelites which in conditions were like the heathens and borne of them Ezek. 16. 3. such were also called heathens Psal. 2. 1. as appeareth by Act. 4. 27. Vers. 17. thou preparest firme to wit by thy Spirit which helpeth the infirmities of men that know not what to pray as they ought Rom. 8. 26. Or we may reade it prayer-wise prepare thou their heart apply c. for prayers are often made in faith as if they were already done as where one saith it hath pleased thee to blesse 1 Chron. 17. 27. another saith let it please thee to blesse 2 Sam. 7. 29. thine eare the Chaldee addeth to their prayers The Greeke thus to the preparation of their heart thine care attendeth Vers. 18. that he adde not he that is the wicked man spoken of before vers 15. unlesse we refer it to that which followeth the man of the earth to daunt with terrour or to breake with feare to dismay or terrifie The word is indifferent applied sometime to God Psalm 89. 8. sometime to wicked men Psal. 37. 35. The Apostle following the Greeke version saith be not troubled 1 Pet. 3. 14. for be not daunted with feare Esay 8. 12. but morefully the word is opened by Paul saying in nothing be terrified or daunted of your adversaries Philip. 1. 28. pturómenoi sory man out of the earth or sory men Aenosh as P. 9 21. This may be referred to the fatherlesse and oppressed whom the wicked would daunt and skâ—re out of the earth or land Or changing the order of the words thus that man of the earth that is earthly man doe no more terrifie the meeke The Chaldee explaineth it thus Let the sons of men not any more be broken or daunted from before the wicked of the earth PSAL. XI David being counselled to flee encourageth him-selfe in God against his enemies 4 He sheweth the providence and justice of God To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David IN Iehovah doe I hope for safety how say yee to my soule flee to your mountaine as a bird For loe the wicked bend the bow they prepare their arrow upon the string to shoot in the darknesse at them that are upright in heart For the foundations are cast downe the just what hath he done Iehovah in the palace of his holinesse Iehovah in the heavens his throne his eyes will view his eye-lids will prove the sonnes of Adam Iehovah will prove the
just one and the wicked one and him that loveth violent wrong his soule doth hate He will raine upon the wicked snares fire and brimstone and wind of burning stormes shall bee the portion of their cup. For just Iehovah hee loveth justices his face will view the righteous Annotations A Psalme of David I this word Psalme wanting in the Hebrew is supplied in the Greeke So in Psal. 14. and 25. and 26. and 27. and many other See the note on Psal. 10. 10. flee or flit In the Hebrew there is a double reading flee thou and flee yee meaning David in speciall and his retinew with him to your mount or from your mount but the Greeke and Chaldee supplieth the word to In mounts rockes and caves David hid himselfe from Sauls persecution 1 Sam. 23. 14. and 24. 3 4. as a bird This noteth his danger who was hunted as a partrich on the mountaines 1 Sam. 26. 20. and his feare as in Isa. 16. 2. Hereupon is that proverb As a bird fleeing from her nest so is a man fleeing from his place Prov. 27. 8. Vers. 3. For the foundations or the things set up The originall word Shathoth signifieth things orderly set and disposed and may be applied to many things as in buildings to the foundation in hunting unto nets or snares in the common-wealth unto constitutions or positive lawes in warres unto engins or leagers as Psal. 3. 7. in the minde of man unto purposes plots deliberations in religion unto faith which is the foundation and beginning of the hypostasis or the hypostasis that is the subsistence and expectation of things hoped for Hebr. 3. 14. and 11. 1. According to all or most of these may this sentence be applied either to the plots purposes snares set for Davids ruine but pulled downe by the Lord or to Sauls estate and kingdome which seemed setled but by the Lord was overthrowne or to Davids estate and faith which the enemies boasted to be come to nought The Greeke version of the Lxx. translateth thus for the things that thou hast perfected they have destroyed are cast downe or shall be broken downe destroyed The Chaldee giveth this interpretation For if the foundations be destroyed why doth the just doe innocency Vers. 4. Palace of his holinesse or his holy palace or Temple which here may be taken for very heaven as also in Hab. 2. 20. for the holy places made with hands were antitypes or answerable similitudes of the true Sanctuary Hebr. 9. 24. Vers. 5. prove the just or trie them by the persecution of the wicked as well as by other afflictions Psal. 66. 10 11 12. his soule that is Gods soule doth hate This is attributed to God after the manner of men as he is also said to have eies hands eares c. So Levit. 26. 11. my soule shall not loath you Vers. 6. snares hereby is often meant in Scripture strange sudden and inevitable judgements Iob 22. 10. and 18 9 10. Isa. 8. 14. and 24. 17 18. The Chaldee expounds it He will send downe the raine of vengeance on the wicked that breathe fire c. fire and brimstone such was the wrath that fell on Sodome and the cities by it Gen. 19. 24. and was threatned unto Gog Ezek. 38. 22. and figureth the vengeance of eternall fire Iude 7. Rev. 20. 10. wind of burning stormes or of blasting tempests that is a horrible blasting whirlewind David felt such from his persecutors Psalm 119. 53. and here they feele such from God for persecuting him Ieremie applieth this word to the burning storme of hunger Lam. 5. 10. but it is properly a hideous burning tempest rushing out of the darksome cloud such as the Evangelist calleth â—â—emos tuphonicos a smouldry burning wind named in Greeke Euroclydon Act. 27. 14. the portion of their cup that is the due measure of their punishment See Psal. 75. 9 and 16. 5. Vers. 7. loveth justices that is all manner justice both to punish the evill and preserve the good both just causes and persons his face or their faces in mystery of the holy Trinity as often in the Scripture See Psal. 149. 2. The Hebrew here may be Englished the face the aspects of them or of him See the note on Psal. 2. 3. will view the righteous usually vieweth the right And this noteth the manifesting of Gods care and fauour towards the righteous both cause and person The Greeke translateth His face seeth righteousnesses the Chaldee thus The just shall see the sight of his face PSAL. XII David destitute of humane comfort craveth helpe of God 4 He comforteth himselfe with Gods judgements on the wicked and confidence in Gods tried promises To the Master of the Musicke upon the eight a Psalme of David SAve O Iehovah for the gracious Saint is ended for the faithful are diminished from the sons of Adam They speake false vanitie each man with his next friend with lip of flatteries with a heart and a heart they speake Iehovah cut off all lips of flatteries the tongue that speaketh great things Which have said with our tongue we will prevaile our lips are with us who is Lord over us For the wasteful spoile of the poore afflicted for the groning of the needie ones now will I rise up saith Iehovah I will set in salvation he shall have breathing The sayings of Iehovah are pure sayings as silver tried in a subliming furnace of earth fined seven times Thou Iehovah wilt keepe them wilt preserve him from this generation for ever The wicked walke on every side when vilenesse is exalted of the sonnes of Adam Annotations Vers. 1. upon the eight which the Chaldee expoundeth upon the eight stringed harpe See Psal. 6. 1. SAve or helpe This word is largely used for all manner saving helping delivering preserving c. as to helpe or defend from injurie Exod. 2. 17. 2 King 6. 26 27. to deliver from all adversities Psal. 34. 7. as from sicknesse Mat. 9. 21. Mark 6. 56. from drowning Mat. 8. 25. from shipwracke Act. 27. 31. from hands of enemies Psal. 18. 4. Iude 5. from sinne Mat. 1. 21. from death Mat. 27. 40. from wrath Rom. 5. 9. and infinite the like And is not onely a helping in trouble but a riddance out of it as one Evangelist saith Let us see if Elias will come and save him Mat. 27. 49. another saith if Elias will come and take him downe Mark 15. 36. the faithfull are diminished or faiths fidelities are ceased The originall word is used both for true and faithfull persons 2 Sam. 20. 19. and for truths or fidelities Esay 26. 2. The Greeke translateth the truths Vers. 3. false vanity or vaine falshood in Greeke vaine things This word shav noteth vanity both of words and deeds Exod. 20. 7. Ier. 2. 30. and often that which is also false Exo. 23. 1. as that which Moses in Exod. 20. 16. calleth witnesse of falshood Sheker relating it he calleth false vanity Shav Deut. 5.
20. with his next friend or his neighbour his friend with whom he is associate Sometime this word is used for a speciall friend 2 Sam. 13. 3. Psal. 35. 14. Prov. 17. 17. but often generally for a neighbour or next as the new Testament translateth it in Greeke Mat. 19. 19. from Levit. 19. 18. And who is our neighbour our Lord teacheth us Luke 10. 29 36. with lip of flatteries that is smooth deceitfull speeches as the Greeke translateth deceitfull lips a lip being sometime put for a speech or language Gen. 11. 1. Of such deceivers that had taught their tongues to speake lies Ieremy also complaineth Chap. 9. vers 4 5. a heart and a heart that is a double heart and deceitfull So stone and stone Ephah and Ephah Deut. 23. 13. 14. meaning double and deceitfull weights and measures The men of Zabulun are commended for that they were not thus of a heart and a heart 1 Chron. 12. 33. The Greeke translateth with a heart and a heart he speaketh evill things Vers. 5. our lips are with us or are ours that is we have skill power and liberty to speake who shall controll us Vers. 6. I will rise up the Chaldee addeth will rise up to judgement set in salvation that is deliver out of all misery and safely settle in health and prosperous estate he shall have breathing or he meaning God will give breathing or respiration to him that is to every poore man as after in vers 8. or hee will breath out that is speake plainly to him The Greeke changing the person translateth parrhesiásomai that is I will speake plainly with him So it noteth the bold assured comfort which God by promise giveth to the afflicted whose faithfull word is therefore commended in the verse following This word sometime is used for plaine and confident breathing out or uttering of the truth Habak 2. 3. Prov. 12. 17. Or we may understand it of the wicked thus I will set in salvation him whom he puffeth at that is whom the wicked boldly defieth as this word was used before Psal. 10. 5. or whom he hath insâ—ared The Chaldee expoundeth it I will appoint salvation for my people but against the wicked I will testifie evill Vers. 7. The sayings or the words promises tried examined fined as in fire The like praise of Gods pure word is in Psalm 18. 31. and 119. 140. Prov. 30. 5. a subliming furnace of earth This furnace called Ghnalil a sublimatorie of subliming or causing to ascend upward is the best and choisest vessell for trying and subliming of metall called therefore in Greeke Dokimion a Triall And the Apostle hath the like word for a Triall of faith better than gold 1 Pet. 1. 7. seven times or seven fold that is many times fully and sufficiently Seven is a perfect number used for many 1 Sam. 2. 5. Prov. 24. 16. and 26. 25. Vers. 8. preserve him that is every one of them so before in the end of the sixt verse and often in the Scripture like sudden change of number may be observed It may also be read prayer-wise keepe them preserve him The Greeke changeth person also saying wilt keepe us and preserve us from this generation that is from the men of this generation as when Christ said Whereto shall I liken this generation Mat. 11. 16. he meant Whereto shall I liken the men of this generation Luke 7. 31. The like may be seene in Mat. 12. 42. compared with Luke 11. 31. The originall word Dor that is generation race or age hath the signification of durance or durable dwelling and abiding Psal. 84. 11. and so noteth the whole age or time that a man dureth in this world Eccles. 1. 4. and so consequently for a multitude of men that live together in any age as here and Deut. 1. 35. and in many other places Vers. 9. vilenesse or vile luxuriousnesse riotize The word Zulluth here used is derived from Zolel that is a rioter glutton or luxurious person Deut. 21. 20. Prov. 23. 21. and consequently one vile contemptible and nought worth opposed unto the precious Ier. 15. 19. And here vilenesse or riotize may either be meant of the vice it selfe or of vicious doctrine opposed to Gods precious word before spoken of vers 7. or a vile and riotous person may so be called for more vehemencie sake as Pride for the proud man Psalm 36. 12. The Greeke translateth thus according to thine highnesse thou hast much increased or made abundant the sons of men The Chaldee thus the wicked walke round about as an horsleech that sucketh the bloud of the sonnes of men PSAL. XIII David complaineth of delay in helpe 4 prayeth for mercy 6 and glorieth therein To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David HOw long Iehovah wilt thou forget me for ever how long wilt thou hide thy face from me How long shal I set counsels in my soule sorrow in my heart by day how long shall my enemie be exalted above me Behold answer thou me Iehovah my God lighten thou mine eyes lest I sleepe the death Lest my enemy say I have prevailed against him my distressers be glad when I am moved But I in thy mercy doe I trust my heart shall be glad in thy salvation I will sing to Iehovah for he hath bounteously rewarded unto me Annotations HIde thy face that is withdraw thy favourable countenance and comfort which the Chaldee expoundeth the brightnesse of thy face This is contrary to the lifting up of the light of Gods face Psal. 4. 7. and importeth trouble and griefe and is caused by sinne and is the cause of many adversities and discomforts Deut. 31. 17. 18. Isa. 59. 2. Ezek. 39. 23 24 29. therefore this Prophet doth often complaine hereof and pray against iâ— Psalm 30. 8. and 104. 29. and 88. 15. and 69. 18. and 102. 3. and 143. 7. and 27. 9. Vers. 3. set counsels that is consult and devise with my selfe how to escape by day that is daily in Greeke day and night Vers. 4. lighten my eyes that is make them see cleare and consequently make me joyfull for the light of the eyes rejoyceth the heart Prov. 15. 30. Or keepe me alive which sense the words following seeme to imply and the like speeches in Prov. 29. 13. Eccles. 11. 7 8. The eyes are said to be inlightened when penurie sorrow sicknesse or other affliction whereby they were dulled is done away and the senses by some meanes refreshed 1 Sam. 14. 27. 29. Esr. 9. 8. also when ignorance is by Gods Word and Spirit done out of the minde Psal 19. 9. Ephes. 1. 18. See also Psal. 38. 11. left I sleepe or that I sleepe not the death meaning the sleepe of death that is lest I die For death is often called sleepe in the Scripture Psal. 76. 6. Iob 3. 13. and 14. 12. Act. 7. 60. and 13. â—6 the sleepe of eâ—ernitie Ier. 51. 39. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus Enlighten mine eyes in
thy Law lest I sinne and sleepe with them which are guiltie of death Vers. 6. But I or And I as for me bounteously rewarded The originall word Gamal signifieth to give one thing for another as prosperity after one hath beene in adversitie c. And though it be sometime used for rewarding evill for good Psal. 7. 5. or evill for evill Psalm 137. 8. yet from God to his people it commonly signifieth a bountifulâ— rewarding of good things in stead of evill which we rather doe deserve So Psal. 116. 7. and 119. 17. and 142. 8. and 103. 2. 10. The Greeke translateth dealt bounteously the Chaldee rewarded me good PSAL. XIV David discribeth the corruption of all naturall men 4 and convinceth them by the light of their consciences 6 He sheweth their enmitie against Gods people who wish for and glory in his salvation To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David THe foole saith in his heart there is no God they have corrupted they have made abominable their practise there is none that doth good Iehovah from the heavens looked downe upon the sonnes of Adam to see if there were any that understandeth any that seeketh God All is departed together they are become unprofitable there is none that doth good none not one Doe they not know all that worke painful iniquity that eat my people as they eat bread they call not on Iehovah There dread they a dread because God is in the just generation The counsell of the poore afflicted yee would make abashed because Iehovah is his hope Who will give out of Sion the salvation of Israel when Iehovah returneth the captivitie of his people â—akob shall be glad Israel shall rejoyce Annotations THe foole Nabal which hath the signification of jading dying or falling away as doth a leafe or flower Isa. 40. 8. 1 Pet. 1. 24. is a title given to the foolish man as having lost the juice and sap of wisdome reason honestie godlinesse being fallen from grace ungratefull and without the life of God as a dead carkasse which of this word is called Nebaâ—ah Levit. 11. 40. and therefore ignoble and of vile esteeme opposed to the noble man Isa. 32. 5. The Apostle in Greeke turneth it imprudent or without understanding Rom. 10. â—9 from Deut. 32. 21. saith in his heart that is mindeth and perswadeth himselfe in secret So Psalm 10. 4. and 53. 2. no God the Chaldee expoundeth it no power or dominion of God in the earth they have corrupted marred to wit themselves therefore the Greeke saith they are corrupted the Chaldee saith corrupted their workes This word is used for corruption both of religion and manners by idolaâ—ry and other vices Exod. 32. 7. Deut. 31. 29. Gen. 6. 12. And that which he spake before as of one man he now applieth to all mankinde made abominable or made lâ—athsome to wit their action or themselves as the Greeke faith they are abominable or become loathsome So in 1 King 21. 26. The Chaldee interpreteth they abhorre good practise meaning their evill actions therefore in Psal. 53. 2. it is gnavel evill which here is gnalâ—lah action Vers. 3. All is or the all that is the whole universall multitude is departed all in generall and every one in particular as is expressed Psalm 53. 4. become unprofitable or fit for no use so the Apostle expresseth it in Greeke the word here used being rare and taken from Iob 15. 16. and betokeneth a thing loathsome stinking and so unfit for use Vers. 4. Doe they not know meaning doubtlesse they know and cannot plead ignorance A question hath often the force of an earnest asseveration eat my people that is the poore as is added for explanation in Exod. 22. 25. for Gods people commonly are the poorer sort Iam. 2. 5 6. Luke 6. 20. and such are eaten or devoured of the wicked Psal. 79. 7. who eat their flesh and flay off their skin and chop them in peeces as flesh for the cauldron Mic. 3. 3. as they eat bread the word as seemeth here to be understood or without it we may reade they eat bread that is are secure and without remorse doe give themselves to eating and drinking So eating of bread is used for banquetting Exod. 18. 12. Vers. 5. There dread they a dread that is they are sore adread or feare a great feare as Luke 2. 9. So hath sinned a sinne Lam. 1. 8. that is hath grievously sinned And by there hee meaneth the suddennesse of it as also in Psal. 36. 13. or there that is in their heart and conscience The Greeke translateth they dreaded with feare where no feare was the Chaldee they feared with a false feare with which it was not meet to feare because God is this may be taken as a cause of their foresaid feare as Saul was afraid of David 1 Sam. 18. 14 15. or it is an opposition to their dread but God is in the just generation and therefore they dread not but are defended from the siege of their enemies as Psal. 53. 6. The Chaldee saith because the word of the Lord is in the generation of the just Vers. 6. yee would make abashed that is ye reproach it and would confound frustrate and bring it to nothing So abashing and shame is often used for frustration of ones purpose and hope Psal. 6. 11. because Iehovah or but Iehovah is his shelter and hope therefore he shall not be abashed Psal. 25. 3. Contrariwise the wicked shall be abashed because God refuseth them Psal. 53. 6. Vers. 7. Who will give or O that some would give it is a forme of wishing often used in the Scripture as Ps. 55. 7. Deut. 5. 29. Iob 6. 8. out of Sion this is meant of Christ the salvation of God to Israel who was expected out of Sion as it is written the Redeemer shall come out of Sion and shall turne away impieties from Iakob Rom. 11. 26. returneth the captivitie that is bringeth againe those that were led captives according to the promise Deut. 30. 3. and this was performed by Christ Luke 4. 18. Eph. 4. 8. Captivity or Leading away is here used for the people led away as another word of like signification is so used Ezek. 11. 24 25. So Psal. 126. Iakob Israel that is Gods people the posteritie of Iakob who also was called Israel So Aaron is put for his posterity the Aaronites 1 Chron. 12. 27. and 27. 17. and David for his children 1 Chron. 4. 31. Iakob is a name that noteth infirmitie for he strove for the first birth-right but obtained it not when hee tooke his brother by the heele in the wombe and thereupon was called Iakob Gen. 25. 22 26. But Israel is a name of power and principalitie for after he had wrastled with the Angell behaved him-selfe princely wept prayed and prevailed his name was changed from Iakob to Israel as a Prince or prevailer with God Gen. 32. 24 26 28. Hos. 12. 3 4. Therefore is the
Hebrew phrase in the 16. 39. 41. 〈◊〉 44. verses of this Psalme compared with the same in 2 Sam. 22. So often in other scriptures which the Hebrew text it selfe sometime sheweth as hikkiâ—â—â— they smote him 2 Chron. 22. 6. for which in 2 King 8. 29. is written jakkuhâ—â— See also the note on Psal. 〈◊〉 1. his palace or his Temple which the Chaldee explaineth thus Heâ— received my prayer from the Palace of his sanctuâ—rie which is in heaven entred or came into this word is omitted in 2 Sam. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 supplied here as oftentimes there want words which are to be understood So vers 〈◊〉 and Psal. 69. 11. Vers. 8. foundations of the mounts that is the roots and 〈◊〉 of the mountaines By these and the words following under the similitude of a sore tempestuous weather Gods judgements against the wicked are excellently set forâ—h Compare herewith Psal. 82. 5. and Deut. 32. 〈◊〉 where the foundations of the mountaines are set on fire For mountâ—ineâ— in 2 Sam. â—2 8. is written heavens either for that the mountaines reaching high seeme to be the foundation and as they are called in Iob 26. 11 the pillars of heaven or in a mysticall sense as the shaking of heaven and earth signifieth the changing of civill polities and of religions Heb. 12. â—6 27. he was wroth or kindled to him was his anger or bâ—â—ne did his nose for in the Hebrew another word is sometimes added which signifieth anger or nose Deut. 6. 15. Exod. 32. 11. See the notes on Psal. 2. 5. and the note here following The Greeke translateth for God was angry with them Vers. 9. in his anger or in his nose the like speech is in Esa. 65. 5. these are a smoke in my anger or for these a smoke is in my nose and it noteth sore indig 〈…〉 for smoke is a signe of vehement anger Psal. 74. 1. and 80. 5. Deut. 29. 20. This narration here may bee compared with the giving of the Law Exod. 19. 18 c. where was smoke fire earthquake thunder lightning and the like For these with the speeches following of clouds windes tempests thunderbolts haile c. doe lively describe Gods Majestie appearing in his workes for punishment of his enemies as Exod. 9. 23 24. Iosh. 10. 11. Iudg. 5. 20. 1 Sam. 2. 10. and 7. 10. and 12. 17. Rev. 16. 18. 21. did eat that is consume See Psal. 50. 3. The Chaldee expoundeth it hee sent his wrath like-burning fire coles of fire were kindled at his word Vers. 10. he bowed the heavens This was for the helpe of David and discomfiture of his enemies therefore the Prophet prayeth for the like againe Psal. 144. 5 6. Esai 64. 1 2. and came downe that is as the Chaldee openeth it his glory appeared gloomie darknesse myrke and thicke darknesse or a darke cloud as a Chron. 6. 1. Iob. 22. 13. such as was on mount Sinar when God came downe on it Deut. 4. 11. and 5. 22. a signe of terrour as the Apostle sheweth Heb. 12. 18. 〈◊〉 Psal. 97. 2. Vers. 11. on the Cherub a Cherub and the plurall number Cherubim of Cherubines is a name given to the Angeli Gen. 3. 25. and to the golden winged images which were in the tabernacle and temple Exod. 25. 18 19 20. 1 King 6. 23 24 25 29. 32. The living creatures also which Ezekiel saw in vision Ezech. 1. 5. are called Cherubines Ezek. 10. 1. 1â— Likewise the king of Tyre is called an anointed and a covering Cherub Ezek. 28. 14. 16. The Hebrew name hath affinitie with Rechub a Cha 〈…〉 used in Psal. 104. 3. almost in like sense as Cherub is here and the Cherubines are called a Chariot 1 Chron. 28. 18. and Gods Angels are his Chariots Psal. 68. 18. and they seeme to be meant in this place for as the Angels are said to flie Dan. 9. 21. so the Cherubines had wings Exod. 25. 2â— and are of the Apostle called Cherubines of glory Heb. 9. 5. In Psal. 80. 2. God is said to sit on the Cherubines as here to ride and a Cherub may be put for many or all the Cherubims as chariot for chariots Psal. 68. 18. See the note on Psal. 8. 9. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus And hee was seene in his strength upon the light Cherubims and brought his power upon the wings of the Whirle-winde slew swiftly or glansed a similitude taken from Eagles and like swift fowles that flie with aswinge Deut. 28. 49. Ier. 48. 40. For this in 2 Sam. 22. 11. is written jera that is he was seene which here with little difference of one letter is jede that is he flew switly So in Psal. 104. 3. God is said to walke upon the wings of the winde Vers. 12. his pavilion or covert tabernacle In the Chaldee it is explained thus Hee placed his divine presence in the darknesse and his glory was compassed with clouds as a pavilion and hee made raine to come downe upon his people and mighty waters from the moving of the darke clouds upon the wicked from the heigth of the world darknesse of waters that is darke blacke waters meaning watrie clouds as Psal. 104. 3. 29. 3. In 2 Sam. 22. 12. this is thus set downe and he set darknesse round about him for boothes blacknesse of waters c. the skies that is the heavens named in Hebrew Shechakim of their thin fine and subtill substance Vers. 13. passed away that is vanished for Gods brightnesse expelled them So passing away is used for vanishing Esai 29. 5. haile and coles that is there was or there came haile to wit from his brightnesse as in 2 Sam. 22. 13. it is written From the brightnesse before him there burned coles of fire Haile and fire are instruments of Gods warre and punishment Iob. 38. 22 23. Iosh. 10. 11. Rev. 16. 21. Zach. 12. 6. Ezek. 10. 2. Vers. 14. thundred this also is a signe of Gods anger 1 Sam. 2. 10. and 7. 10. Isa. 29. 6. and of his power and glory Psal. 29. 3. and 77. 19. Iob 26. 14. and 37. 4 5. and 40. 4. gave his voice a common phrase for all loud and high speech cry noise thundring c. Psal. 46. 7. and 68. 34. and 77. 18. and 104. 〈…〉 Num. 14. 1. 2 Chron. 24. 9. Hab. 3. 10. The Chaldee expoundeth it thus the most high lifted up his word he cast haile and coles of fire 〈◊〉 of fire that is fiery vapours lightnings c. This sentence is omitted in 2 Sam. 22. 14. and is wanting also in the Greeke verson here Vers. 15. 〈◊〉 arrowes the instruments of his wrath and judgements for God hath arrowes of pestilence Psal. 91. 5 of samine Ezek. 5. 16. and other arrowes to wound the hearts of his enemies Psal. 45. 6. and 64. 8. or to afflict his children Psal. 38. 3. Iob 6. 4. Here and in Psal. 144. 6. by arrowes may be meant thunderbolts or the hailestones forementioned as the hailestones that
in hands He whose hands or palmes are cleane or free of evill So Iob 17. 9. This noteth good workes as purenesse of heart meaneth holy faith and affections Act. 15. 9. not lifted up his soule or my soule The Hebrew hath two readings by the letters in the line his soule and in the margine my soule as if this were spoken in the person of God and of him which then may be understood of swearing For this forme of words is used in the third Commandement Exod. 20. Thou shalt not lift up or take up the name of Iehovah thy God to false vanity But for Name here is put Soule And God is said to sweare by his soule that is by himselfe or his life Ier. 51. 14. Amos 6. 8. It was also the wont in Israel to take an oath thus As the Lord liveth and as thy soule liveth 1 Sam. 20. 3. 2 King 2. 2 4 6. Also concerning a mans owne soule in swearing this forme was used I call God for a record against my soule 2 Cor. 1. 23. And thus the Chaldee expounds it which hath not sworne in vaine to the condemnation of his soule Otherwise if this be not understood of vaine swearing the meaning is he that affecteth not or regardeth not vanity for so the lifting up of the soule also signifieth see Psal. 25. 1. to deceit or deceitfully Vers. 5. He shall receive or shall take up or beare away a blessing justice or righteousnesse wherof see Phil. 3. 9. Psal. 69. 28. Hereby also may be meant a benefit the fruit or reward of righteousnesse The Greeke turneth it mercy or almes and by justice mercies and benefits are sometimes meant Iudg. 5. 11. Psal. 112. 9. Dan. 4. 24. Vers. 6. of Iakob understand this is the generation of Iakob or this is Iakob these are true Israelites whom God will acknowledge for his Ioh. 1. 47. Rom. 9. 6. Iakob when he wrastled with an Angell saw God face to face and called the place Peniel that is Gods face or presence there he wept and prayed and bare away a blessing Gen. 32. 24 26 29 30. Hos. 12. 4. That history hath use here Vers. 7. Lift up yee gates c. This may first have reference to the gates and doores of the Temple into which the Arke the glory of Israel 1 Sam. 4. 21. should enter on which Arke betweene the Cherubims God was said to dwell 1 Sam. 4. 4. 1 King 8. 1 c. So the Chaldee expoundeth it gates of the house of the Sanctuary though in the 9. verse otherwise saying Lift up O ye gates of the garden of Eden your heads Secondly it may be referred to Christian men which are the true temple of God 1 Cor. 3. 17. at the doore of whose hearts he knocketh to have entrance Rev. 3. 20. doores of eternity that is strong durable everlasting doores which being referred to the doores of Solomons Temple note the perpetuall abiding of Gods Arke therein as 1 King 9. 3. Psal. 132. 13 14. whereas before the Arke was removed from place to place 1 Chron. 17. 5. Or being applied to Christians it noteth the eternall durance of the Church that enter may or and enter shall the King of glory that is the glorious King So Christ is called the Lord of glory 1 Cor. 2. 8. Iam. 2. 1. and the opening of the doores before him signifieth his entrance into and administration of the Kingdome as Isa. 45. 1. Vers. 10. Iehovah of hosts or as the Hebrew is Iehovah Tsebaoth for so the word is used by the Apostles untranslated in the Greeke Sabaoth Rom. 9. 29. Jam. 5. 4. It signifieth hosts or armies standing readie in martiall order and in battell ray and comprehendeth all creatures in heaven and in earth which are prest to doe the will of God Gen. 2. 1. 1. King 22. 19. Exod. 12. 41. PSAL. XXV Davids desire and confidence in God 4 He prayeth for instruction 7 and for remission of sins 8 He celebrateth Gods goodnesse and mercy to such as feare him 15 He prayeth for deliverance out of his afflictions and for the redemption of Israel 1. A Psalme of David VNto thee Iehovah lift I up my soule 2. My God in thee doe I trust let me not be abashed let not my enemies shew gladnesse over me 3. Yea all that earnestly expect thee shall not be abashed they shall be abashed that unfaithfully transgresse in vaine 4. Thy wayes Iehovah make thou mee to know learne me thy paths 5. Make me to tread in thy truth learne me for thou art the God of my salvation thee doe I earnestly expect all the day 6. Remember thy tender mercies Iehovah and thy kinde mercies for they are from eternitie 7. The sinnes of my youth and my trespasses remember thou not according to thy mercy doe thou remember me for thy goodnesse sake Iehovah 8. Good and righteous Iehovah is therefore will he teach sinners in the way 9. Hee will make the meeke to tread in judgement and will learne the meeke his way 10. All the paths of Iehovah are mercie and truth to them that keepe his covenant and his testimonies 11. For thy Name sake Iehovah even mercifully pardon wilt thou my iniquitie for it is much 12. Who is the man that feareth Iehovah hee will teach him in the way that hee shall chuse 13. His soule shall lodge in good and his seed shall inherit the land 14. The secret of Iehovah is to them that feare him and his covenant to make them for to know 15. Mine eyes are continually unto Iehovah for hee will bring forth my feet out of the net 16. Turne the face unto mee and bee gracious to me for I am solitary and poore afflicted 17. The distresses of my heart are inlarged bring thou mee forth out of my vexations 18. See mine affliction and my molestation and forgive all my sinnes 19. See mine enemies for they are multiplied and with hatred of violent wrong have they hated me 20. Keepe thou my soule and deliver me let me not be ashamed for I hope for safetie in thee 21. Let perfection and righteousnesse preserve me for I earnestly expect thee 22 Redeeme Israel O God from all his distresses Annotations OF David This Psalme is composed after the order of the Hebrew letters or Alphabet which care denoteth the weight and excellencie of the matter in it The same is to be observed of some other Psalmes as the 34. and 37. and 111. and 112. and 119. and 145. Lift I up my soule The Chaldee addeth in prayer This signifieth an earnest desire with delight and expectation or hope to have what he would For to lift up the soule is to desire Ier. 22. 27. and 44. 14. and a like phrase in Ezek. 24. 25. implieth both desire and delight and in Deut. 24. 15. the poore man is said to lift up his soule unto his hire or wages hoping by it to have his life sustained In this place every of these
it meaneth otherwise as in the next verse See my enemies forgive or lift up take away This word which properly signifieth to take up or beare is applied to forgivenesse of sinnes Rom. 4. 7. from Psal. 32. 1. and the phrase hath reference to Christ who bare and tooke away the sinnes of the world Ioh. 1. 29. For when it is applied to a man himselfe bearing his owne sinne it meaneth guilt and punishment Num 5. 31. Vers. 19. of violent wrong that is most violent or wrongfull hatred Vers. 22. his distresses or their distresses for Israel being put for the whole people may have with it a word singular or plurall which the Hebrew text also often sheweth as all Edom was 2 Sam. 8. 14. or all Edom were 1 Chron. 18. 13. The like is in 2 King 23. 30. with 2 Chron. 36. 1. He tooke or they tooke speaking of the people PSAL. XXVI David committeth the triall of himselfe unto God in confidence of his integritie and good conversation 9 He prayeth formercy 11. and promiseth upright walking and thankefulnesse A Psalme of David IVdge me Iehovah for I walke in my perfection and doe trust in Iehovah I shall not stagger Prove me Iehovah and tempt mee trie my reines and my heart For thy mercie is before mine eyes and I walk in thy truth I doe not sit with mortall men of false vanity and with the hidden I enter not I hate the Church of evill doers and with the wicked I sit not I will wash my hands with cleannesse and compasse thine altar Iehovah To cause to heare with voice of confession and to tell all thy marvellous workes Iehovah I love the mansion of thy house and the place of the habitation of thy glory Gather not my soule with sinners and my life with men of blouds In whose hands is a mischievous purpose their right hand is full of bribes And I doe walke in my perfection redeeme thou me and be gracious to me My foot standeth in righteousnesse in the Churches I will blesse Iehovah Annotations IN my perfection or integritie simplicitie and that is when a man meaneth not nor witteth of any evill 2 Sam. 15. 11. Such a walker walketh confidently and blessed shall be his children after him Prov. 10. 9. and 20. 7. in Iehovah Chaldee in the word of the Lord. Vers. 2. try my reines examine as in the fire my inmost affections Thus Iob also offered himselfe to triall Iob. 31. 6. Vers. 3. I walke to wit continually as the forme of this word importeth or converse The Greeke saith I have pleased so to walke with God is to please God Heb. 11. 5. Vers. 4. men of false vanitie that is vaine mortall men or false persons Iob 11. 11. So Ieremie saith he sate not in the secret assemblie of mockers Ier. 15. 17. the hidden that is hypocrites dissemblers secret evill doers as the Chaldee saith with them that hide themselves to doe evill I enter not or come not that is have no company or conversation So the word is also used Ios 23. 7. Vers. 5. church of evill doers the malignant church or congregation Vers. 6. my hands with cleannesse or palms in innocency He hath respect to the washing which God appointed for such as came to his altar Exod. 40 32. Hereupon we are willed to lift up pure hands when we pray unto God 1 Tim. 2. 8. See also Esai 1. 15 16. Vers. 7. To cause to heare that is to sound forth or proclaime so as may be heard So Psal. 66. 8. and 106. 2. And in 1 Chron. 15. 16. David appointed Levites with instruments to cause to heare or to resound lifting up the voice with joy Vers. 8. mansion or habitation This name is given to the tabernacle which Moses made and God dwelt in 1 Sā 2. 29. 32. afterward to Solomons temple 2 Chron. 36. 15. And heaven it selfe is also thus called Deut. 26. 15. where there are many mansions Ioh. 14. 2. of the habitation or the habitacle the tabernacle The tent which Moses made was thus called Exod. 26. 1. 6. and Solomons house 2 Chron. 29. 6. In Exod. 40. 34 35. it is shewed how Gods glory filled that tabernacle when he first tooke possession of it whereupon it is here called the habitacle of his glory or honour and elsewhere the habitacle of the Lord Levit. 17. 4. and of his name Psal. 74. 7. Vers. 9 Gather not my soule Gathering is used for taking away as Ier. 16. 5. Esa. 4. 1. and so for death Esa. 57. 1. 1 Sam. 15. 6. Ezek. 34. 29. and sometime is expressed to whom they are gathered as to their fathers to their people to the grave 2 King 22. 20. Num. 20. 24. 26. and what is gathered the soule as here or the ghost the spirit as Psal. 104. 29. So David here desireth that God would not take away his life among sinners that is with such as for their crimes deserve to die as 1 King 1. 21. Contrariwise gathering is sometime used for gracious receiving or succouring as Psal. 27. 10. men of blouds bloud-guiltie persons See Psal. 5. 7. The Chaldee expoundeth it with men that shed innocent bloud Vers. 10. a mischievous purpose craftily devised evill The Chaldee translateth it counsell of sinne the Greeke iniquities See Psal. 10. 2. Sometime this word is generally used for any abominable evill Levit. 18. 17. and 19. 29. and 20. 14. full of bribes and consequently of injustice for bribes cause justice to be perverted Deut. 16. 19. Contrariwise Gods right hand is full of justice Psal. 48. 11. Vers. 12. in righteousnesse or in a right even and plaine place as the word signifieth Deut. 3. 10. Ier. 21. 13. the Apostle expresseth the word by righteousnesse Heb. 1. 8. from Ps. 45. 7. it is opposed to crookednesse Esa. 40. 4. See also Ps. 27. 11. in the churches or cōgregations assemblies church-meetings called in Greeke ecclesiais and so in the new testament 1 Cor. 14. 34. So also Psal. 68. 27. The Chaldee translateth the congregation of just men PSAL. XXVII David sustaineth his faith by the power of God 4 by his love to the service of God 9 by prayer for Gods assistance and instruction 13 The fruits of faith and patience APsalme of David Iehovah is my light and my salvation for whom should I feare Iehovah is the strength of my life for whom should I dread When evill doers made battell against me to eat my flesh my distressers and my enemies to me themselves stumbled and fell If a pitched host shal pitch against me my heart shal not feare if warre shall rise up against me in this I trust One thing I have asked of Iehovah the same I will request that I may sit in the house of Iehovah all the dayes of my life to view the pleasantnesse of Iehovah and to inquire in his Palace For he will keepe me privily in his pavilion in the day of evill he will keepe me
secret in the secret place of his tent on a rocke he will exalt me And now shall mine head be lifted up above my enemies round about me and I will sacrifice in his tent sacrifices of shouting I will sing and sing Psalme to Iehovah Heare Iehovah my voice when I call and be gracious to me and answer me To thee said my heart seeke yee my face thy face Iehovah I doe seeke Hide thou not thy face from me turne not aside in anger thy servant thou hast been my succour leave me not neither forsake me O God of my salvation Though my father and my mother should forsake me yet Iehovah would gather me Teach me Iehovah thy way and lead me in the path of righteousnesse because of my enviers Give me not to the soule of my distressers for witnesses of falshood doe stand up against me and he that breatheth violent wrong Except I had beleeved to see the goodnesse of Iehovah in the land of the living Earnestly expect thou for Iehovah be confirmed and let thine heart wax strong and earnestly expect thou for Iehovah Annotations OF David the Greeke addeth before hee was anointed my light that is my comfort joy c. So God and Christ are often called the light or illumination of his people Mic. 7. 8. Esas 16. 19 20. and 10. 17. Luk. 1. 79. and 2. 32. Rev. 21. 23. Ioh. 1. 4. and 8. 12. The Chaldee expoundeth it The word of the Lord is my light the strength or strong fort fortification see Psal. 28. 8. Vers. 2. made battell or came neere against me to wit in fight So this word is used for battell Psal. 55. 19 22. my enemies to me a vehement manner of speech as 2 Sam. 22. 2. my deliverer to me noting against whom in speciall their hatred was bent Vers. 3. if war that is warriers or an-armie as the word is used Iosh. 8. 11. See also Psal. 76. 4. Vers. 4. One thing or One request as is expressed 1 King 2. 20. 1 Sam. 2. 20. For such want of words to be supplied see the notes on Psal. 10. 10. that I may sit that is dwell or abide to view the pleasantnesse to see the pleasantnesse or amenitie of Iehovah and consequently to enjoy it The Tabernacle had the figure and patterne of heavenly things in Christ Hebr. 8. 5. which David in spirit here desireth to contemplate The Hebrew phrase is view in the pleasantnesse and after in the 13. vers see in the goodnesse which signifieth to have the fruition use and enjoying of pleasure and goodnesse Eccles. 2. 1. And as to seeke in Iehovah 2 Chron. 34. 26. is to seeke Ichovah 2 King 22. 18. so to see in the good is to see the good and enjoy it So in Psal. 106. 5. and 128. 5. and 50. 23. to inquire or seeke early that is diligently Vers. 5. will keepe privily or hide me that is keepe me safe as in the most holy of his Sanctuary into which none might enter Levit. 16. 2. called therefore Gods hidden place Ezek. 7. 22. and his Saints are his hidden ones Psal. 83. 4. Vers. 6. sacrifices of shouting or of triumph of joyfull sounding and alarme This hath respect to the law which appointed over the sacrifices trumpets to be sounded Numb 10. 10. whose chiefest most loud joyfull and triumphant sound was called Trughnah Triumph alarme or Iubilation Numb 10. 5 6 7. So to other instruments this triumphant noise is adjoyned Psal. 33. 3. and is applied sometime to mans voice or shouting Ios. 6. 5. 1 Sam. 4. 5. Ezra 3. 11. See also Psal. 89. 16. and 47. 6. and 81. 2. and 100. 1. Vers. 8. seeke yee my face an unperfect speech which wee may supply and explaine thus thou saidest seeke yee my face and this thy commandement my heart minded and spake of to thee in my tentations and I made it a ground of my action and request following See a much like defect of a word in 1 King 20. 34. To seeke the face is of desire to see heare and know 1 King 10. 24. and to pray and aske counsell in doubts and distresses c. 2 Sam. 21. 1. Hos. 5. 15. So Psal. 105. 4. Vers. 10. Though my father c. should see the like in Esay 49. 15. Or For my father c. have forsaken me but Iehovah will gather me that is receive and take me to him So the word gathering is also used Judg. 19. 15. Ios. 20. 4. Mat. 23. 37. He meaneth that God would be a father unto him Vers. 12. to the soule that is to the will lust or desire So Soule is for will Psal. 41. 3. and 105 22. Ezek. 16. 27. and for lust Psal. 78. 18. the Chaldee expoundeth it the will that breatheth or puffeth out See Psal. 10. 5. Vers. 13. Except I had beleeved an unperfect speech where we may understand I should have fainted or They had overthrowne me if I had not beleeved but the Greeke saith I beleeve to see the good things of the Lord. Land of the living that is where men live in this world and in speciall the land of Canaan the seat of Gods Church Ezek. 26. 20. So Psal. 52. 7. and 116 9. and 142. 6. Iob 28. 13. For by death men are said to be cut out of the land of the living Esay 53. 8. and 38. 11. Jer. 11. 19. but the Chaldee expounds it the land of life eternall and that was figured by the land of Canaan Vers. 14. be confirmed be comfortable hold fast as the Greeke hath be manly or quit thee as a man which word the Apostle useth 1 Cor. 16. 13. These are the words of incouragement against remisnesse feare faintnesse of heart or other infirmities as Deut. 31. 6 7. Ios. 10. 25. 1 Chron. 22. 13. Dan. 10. 19. let thy heart wax strong so also the Greeke turneth it or we may reade it he will strengthen thy heart So after in Psal. 31. 25. PSAL. XXVIII David prayeth for deliverance from his enemies 6 He blesseth God for hearing and helping him 9 He prayeth for the Lords people APsalme of David Vnto thee Iehovah doe I call my rocke cease not as deafe from me lest thou be silent from me and I be made like to them that go downe the pit Heare thou the voice of my supplications for grace when I cry out unto thee whē I lift up my hands unto the oracle of thine holinesse Draw me not with the wicked and with the workers of iniquitie that speake peace with their neighbours and malice is in their heart Give thou to them according to their worke and according to the evill of their practises according to the deed of their hands give thou to them tender their reward unto them Because they will not discreetly attend unto the workes of Iehovah and to the deed of his hands he will breake them down and will not build them up Blessed be Iehovah for he hath heard the voice of my
60. 13. Hos. 14. 6 7 8. It is called Lebanon of whitenesse for the snow that lieth on it Ier. 18. 14. To this mount and to the goodly trees thereon great kingdomes and personages are compared Ezek 31. 3. and 17. 3. Ier. 22. 23. Iudg. 9. 15. 2 King 14. 9. And the just mans estate in special Psal. 92. 14. Vers. 6. Shirjon this is mount Hermon called of the Sidonians Shirjon and of the Amorites Shenir Deut. 3. 9. and by another name Sion not Tsijon spoken of in Psal. 2. 6. Deut. 4. 48. for this Shirjon or Hermon lay without the river Iarden where Ogh reigned Ios. 12. 1 5. 1 Chron. 5. 23. Here also grew goodly trees and many wilde beasts kept in it Ezek. 27. 5. Song 4. 8. Of Hermon see more in Psal. 89. 13. and 133. 3. and 42. 7. a young Unicorne a fierce untamed beast see Psal. 22. 22. The Hebrew phrase is son of the Vnicornes the like is also Psal. 114. 4. All young creatures and things that come of or belong to another are in Hebrew called sons so the sons of the cole are sparkes Job 5. 7. the sons of the quiver are arrowes Lam. 3. 13. the sonne of the morne is the morning starre Isa. 14. 12. the sonnes of S 〈…〉 are the Citizens there Psal. 149. 2. the sonnes of the wedding chamber are the Bridegroomes friends Matth. 9. 15. and many the like Vers. 7. striketh or cutteth â—â—â—mes as the flashes of lightning with the thunder Vers. 8. maketh tremble or quake or paineth the wildernesse that is the wilde beasts there which being frighted by Gods voice or thunder doe travell and bring forth their young with paine and trembling Kadesh called also Paran and Zin a desart thorow which the Israelites passed from Aegypt to Canaan Numb 13. 27. and 33. 36. and had the name of the citie Kadesh by which it lay Numb 20. 1 16. The beasts of this wildernesse were cruell Deut. 8. 15. and 32. 10. Vers. 9. the hindes though of all other creatures they bring forth with great trouble bowing themselves bruising their young and casting out their sorrowes Iob 39. 4 6. maketh bare by driving the beasts with the thunder into their dens as the Chaldee addeth the beasts of the forest or by beating off the leaves and fruits of the trees So the fig-tree is said to be made bare Ioel 1. 7. every one so the Greeke turneth it or it may be read every whit or all of it meaning of his people vers 11. which saith glory to God or all of it that is of his glory he saith that is God declareth in his Temple The Chaldee saith and in the Temple of the house of his Sanctuary which is above all his ministers doe say his glory Vers. 10. at the floud meaning Noahs floud Gen. 6. and 7. for to that onely both the Hebrew and Greeke word is applied And here the Chaldee paraphraseth thus The Lord at the generation of the sâ—oud sate on the seat of judgement to take vengeance on them he sate also upon the seat of mercies and delivered Noah and reigneth over his sonnes for ever and ever Vers. 11. with peace or in peace which word betokeneth integrity perfection a making whole and absolute opposed both to warre and sword Psalm 120. 7. Matth. 10. 34. and to division consusion and â—umuâ—â—uous disorder Luke 12. 51. 1 Cor. 14. 33. It denoteth all prosperitie safety and welfare of soule and body and specially that spoken of in Eph. 2. 14 15. where Christ is our peace which hath made of both one and hath broken the stop of the partition wall c. to make of twaine one new man in himselfe so making peace PSAL. XXX David praiseth God for his deliverance 5 Hee exhorteth others to praise him by example of Gods dealing with him APsalme a song of the dedication of the house of David I will exalt thee Iehovah for thou hast drawne up me and hast not made my enemies to rejoyce at mee Iehovah my God I cried out unto thee and thou healedst me Iehovah thou hast brought up my soule from hell thou hast kept me alive from them that goe downe the pit Sing Psalme to Iehovah yee his gracious Saints and confesse yee to the remembrance of his holinesse For a moment is in his anger life in his favourable acceptation in the evening lodgeth weeping and at the morning shouting joy And I I said in my safe quietnesse I shall not bee moved for ever Iehovah in thy favourable acceptation thou hast setled strength to my mountain thou didst hide thy face I was suddenly troubled Vnto thee Iehovah I called and unto Iehovah supplicated for grace What profit is in my bloud when I goe downe unto corruption shall dust confesse thee shall it shew forth thy truth Heare thou Iehovah and be gracious to me Iehovah be thou an helper to me Thou hast turned my mourning to a dance to me thou hast loosed my sackcloth and hast girded me with joy That my glory may sing Psalme to thee and not be silenced Iehovah my God I will confesse thee for ever Annotations DEdication or initiation which is when a new thing is first imployed and put to that use for which it was made It is applied to houses as here and Deut. 20. 5. to altars as Num. 7. 84 88. to walls as Nehem. 12. 27. to images as Dan 3. 2. and to men and then it meaneth instruction or training up as Prov. 22. 6. Gen. 14. 14. It is recorded by the Hebrewes that when the Israelites brought their baskets of first-fruits into the Sanctuary according to the Law in Dent. 26. and came thither in companies as their manner was they sang by the way the 122. Psalme and when they came to the Sanctuary with every man his basket on his shoulder they sang the 150. Psalme and when they were come into the court-yard the Levites said this 30. Psalme I will exalt thee c. Maimony in Misn. tom 3. in Biccurim or Treat of First-fruits chap. 4. sect 17. And the Chaldee expoundeth this title For the dedication of the house of the Sanctuary an Hymne of David Vers. 2. hast drawne up me as out of a pit of waters for this word is used for drawing of waters Exod. 2. 16 17. waters signifying troubles at me or over me for my ruine Or my enemies to me that is my utter enemies as Psal. 27. 2. Vers. 3. healedst me that is helpedst me out of trouble So Psal 41. 5. and 60. 4. Hos. 7. 1. 2 Chron. 7. 14. my soule from hell me or my life from the perill and state of death So Psal. 86. 13. Ionas meant the same when he said thou hast brought out my life from the pit Ion. 2. 6. Of hell See Psal. 16. 10. them that goe downe that is which die that I should not be among them The Hebrew also hath another reading that I should not goe downe the pit The meaning is
Iehovah 13. Who is the man that willeth life that loveth dayes to see good 14. Keepe thy tongue from evill and thy lips from speaking guile 15. Eschew evill and doe good seeke peace and pursue it 16. The eyes of Iehovah are unto the just and his eares unto their outcrie 17. The face of Iehovah is against them that do evill to cut off their memoriall from the earth 18. They cried and Iehovah heard and rid them free out of all their distresses 19. Iehovah is neere to the broken of heart and the contrite of spirit hee will save 20. Many are the evils of the just and out of them all Iehovah will rid him free 21. He keepeth all his bones one of them is not broken 22. Evill shall slay the wicked and they that hate the just shall be condemned as guiltie 23. Iehovah redeemeth the soule of his servants and they shall not be condemned as guiltie all that hope for safetie in him Annotations HIs behaviour or his sense reason properly the taste as in verse 9. Iob 6. 6. and often other-where which is used both for ones inward sense or reason and outward gesture and demeanour as the Greeke here translateth it face because by it a man is discerned and judged to be wise or foolish as meats are discerned by the taste David when he was afraid of the King of Gath changed his behaviour before them and sained himselfe mad in their hands scrabbled on the doores of the gate and let his spittle fall downe upon his beard 1 Sam. 21. 12 13. Abimelech whose proper name was Achish King of Gath a citie of the Philistims 1 Sam. 21. 10. and as every King of Egypt was called Pharaoh Gen. 41. 1. Exod. 5. 1. 1 King 11. 18. so every King of the Philistims was called Abimelech that is Father King Gen. 20. 2. and 26. 1. had driven or expelled For Achish said to his servants which had taken and brought David to him Loe ye see the man is beside himselfe wherefore have ye brought him to me have I need of mad men c. So David departed thence 1 Sam. 21. 14 15. and 22. 1. Vpon that he made this Psalme Vers. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or in every seasoâ— See Psal. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 T 〈…〉 〈◊〉 is also composed according to the order 〈◊〉 the Hebr eâ—â— Alphabet as it observed on Psal. 25. 1. Vers. 3 shall glgrie or joyfully boast For so the Apostie expoundeth this word which properly signifieth to praise ones selfe 1 Cor. 1. 31. from Ier. 9. 23 24. So in Psal. 52. 3. and 97. 7. and 105. 3. and 106. 5. Vers. 4. Magnifie or Make grâ—at to wit by praising So Deut. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. Give ye greatnesse unto our God Vers. 6. They looked to wit the meeke mentioned before vers 3. or generally they that looke and flow unto him flowed ran as a river the like similitude is Isa. 2. 2. and 60. 5. Ier. 31. 12. and 51. 44. be not ashamed or shall not be ashamed which word in the originall signifieth digging as Psal. 35. 7. applied to shame which causeth men to seeke to hide themselves as is lively described Rev. 6. 15 16. Vers. 8. The Angel that is the Angels for hee speaketh of an host And often in the Hebrew one is put for a muititude as the inhabitant for the inhabitants 2 Sam. 5. 6. with 1 Chron. 11. 4. So frog for 〈◊〉 Psal. 78. 45. tree for troes quaile for quailes Psal. 105. 33. 40. See the note on Psal. 8. 9. pitcheth a campe a similitude taken from warres as Psal. 27. 3. So Iakob when the Angels of God met him said This is Gods campe or host Gen. 32. 1 2. Likewise about Elishah the mountaine was full of horses and chariots of fire 2 Kings 6. 17. See also Psal. 91. 11 12. Vers. 9. Taste and see that is make triall and you shall find that God is good sweet and delectable and you will the more desire him Thus the Apostle applieth these words saying as new borne babes desire yee the sincere milke of the word that yee may grow thereby if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is good 1 Pet. 2. 2 3. 〈◊〉 in him The Chaldee expoundeth it in his word Vers. 10. Feare Iehovah under this word Feare is comprehended Gods whole worship as is shewed on Psal. 19. 10. and the walking in his wayes as it is expounded in 2 Chr. 6. 31. compared with 1 King 8. 40. and Psal. 128. 1. Vers. 11. Lions Lurking lions whereof see Psal. 7. 3. which are lusty strong toothed fierce roaring ravenous as appeareth by Psal. 58. 7. and 104. 21. Mic. 5. 8. Ezek. 19. 3. 5 6. 7. Iob â—9 1 2. And hereby may be meant the rich and mighty of the world whom God often bringeth to miserie and so the Greeke for Lions putteth here the rich Tyrants and strong men are sometime called Lions Ier. 2. 15. 1. Chr. 11. 22. Nahum 2. 13. See Luke 1. 53. are impoverished or suffer penurie See Iob 4. 10 11. Prov. 10. 3. that seeke Iehovah Chaldee that seeke the doctrine of the Lord. Vers. 13. that willeth that is faine would have and delighteth dayes to see good that is to enjoy good many dayes which the Apostle following the Seventie expresseth thus to see good daies 1 Pet. 3. 10. that is dayes of prosperitie pleasure comfort Vers. 14. Keepe thy tongue to wit by restraining and making it cease from evill as the Apostle teacheth 1 Pet. 3. 10. Vers. 16. their outcrie or their deprecation their prayer for need as the Greeke which the Apostle followeth expresseth it Vers. 17. The face that is open anger Lev. 17. 10. So the Chaldee expoundeth it The face of the Lord is angry against evill doers See Psalm 21. 10. Vers. 18. They cried that is as the Greeke faith The just cried and the Chaldee the just prayed Vers. 19. the broken of heart them that have their hearts broken and their spirits contrite or humble for their sinnes See the like speeches Psal. 51. 19. and 147. 3. Isa. 57. 15. and 61. 1. Ier. 23. 9. Luke 4. 18. Vers. 20. the evils that is griefes and afflictions as Deut. 31. 17. Psal. 27. 5. and 88. 4. Mat. 6. 34. the word also may import sinnes and vices as Psal. 28. 3. and 94. 23. So after in verse 22. Vers. 22. slay the wicked or doe him die kill him because he shall not be delivered there-from as the just man is vers 20. The Greeke and Chaldee expound it The death of sinners of the wicked is evill condemned as guilty and consequently perish See Psal. 5. 11. Vers. 23. all that hope that is any one of them So all is used for any Psal. 147. 20. PSAL. XXXV David prayeth for his owne safety and his enemies confusion 11 He complaineth of their wrongfull dealing and sheweth his contrary carriage 22 Therby he inciteth God against them A Psalme of David PLead thou Iehovah with them that plead with me
affection For the returning of the prayer seemeth to meane the often minding and repeating of it the bosome signifieth secrecie Prov. 21. 14. and 17. 23. Psal. 89. 51. and inward affection Num. 11. 12. Ioh. 1. 18. Or wee may reade it thus Let my prayer returne into thy bosome that is I wished no worse to them than to my selfe let me receive of God such good as I prayed for them See Psal. 79. 12. Vers. 14. sad or blacke to wit in blacke and mournfull attire and with sad and heavy countenance as the Greeke here translateth it Scuthropazon which word the new testament also useth Matt. 6. 16. Luke 24. 17. So after in Psal. 38. 7. and 42. 10. and 43. 2. bewaileth his mother mourneth at her funerall In this case the affections are most strong Therefore the Priests were permitted to mourne for such Levit. 21. 1 2 3. Vers. 15. my halting that is my calamitie and infirmitie whereby I seemed ready to fall So in Psal. 38. 18. Ier. 20. 10. the smiters that smote me with the tongue as Ier. 18. 18. and as here followeth they rent c. The Seventy in Greeke turne it Scourges alluding as I thinke to the scourge of the tongue as Iob 5. 21. and another Greeke version hath plectai smiters It may also be read the smitten that is abjects vile persons Iob 30. 8. as the Chaldee expresseth it the wicked or understand smitten on their feet as 2 Sam. 4. 4. that is lame so faining themselves or smitten in spirit as Esai 66. 2. that is grieved in outward shew they rent to wit me with reproaches as Matt. 7. 6. or rent their garments counterfeiting sorrow for me Iob 2. 12. Vers. 16. hypocrites or close dissemblers which outwardly cover and cloke their wickednesse wherewith inwardly they are defiled Matt. 23. 27 28. or which have their hearts covered Iob 36. 13. The Greeke also from whence our English word hypocrisie is borrowed signifieth an under judgement that is dissimulation scoffers or of scoffes that is men that make scoffs as in Psal. 36. 12. pride is for proud persons for a cake of bread that is for good cheare for their bellies or at their belly cheare at banquets So Solomon speaketh of some that will transgresse for a peece of bread Prov. 28. 21. The originall word Magâ—nog is a cake 1 King 17. 12. and as bread is used for all food Psal. 136. 25. so a cake seemeth to be used for all juncates or dainty meats as in Hos. 7. Ephraim is likened to a cake and their enemies to banketters that greedily eat them up verse 8 9. so here David matcheth his adversaries with hypocriticall and scoffing parasites whose God was their belly as Phil. 3. 19. Or wee may figuratively take this word for a mocke jest or merâ—ment and so reade it with hypocriticall jesting scoffers and this the Greeke favoureth saying they mocked me with mockage gnashing or they gnashed Hebr. to gnash but a word thus indefinite following another with person is it selfe of the same by proprietie of the Hebrew tongue So Psal. 49. 15. their teeth the teeth of them and him that is of every of them See Psal. 2. 3. Vers. 17. returne or reduce restore stay my soule or life so Iob 33. 30. alonely or solitarie desolate soule See Psal. 23. 21 23. Vers. 18. a mightie people or a strong to wit in number that is a great multitude The word Ghnatsum as it is mighty in strength Psal. 135. 10. Prov. 30. 26. so is it many in number Psal. 40. 6. 13. and 105. 24. and 137. 17. Vers. 19. enemies with falsitie that is for a false cause or as the Greeke explaineth it unjustly winke make secret signes by the winking of the eye which argueth both privie and scoruefull gesture therefore this alwaies is a signe of evill Prov. 10. 10. and 6. 13. not peace that is not peaceably or friendly which yet some hypocrites doe Psal. 28. 3. or not speake to come to any sound composition or peaceable end which one may trust unto But God speaketh peace to his people Psal. 85. 9. words of deceits deceitfull words or things Vers. 21. hath seene or seeth to wit the evill of David or that which we desired In speeches of evill cases often the Hebrew useth silence So after in Psal. 54. 9. and 59. 11. and 118. 7. Vers. 23. to my judgement that is to judge and avenge me of mine enemies so after to my plea is to plead my cause as vers 1. Vers. 25. aha our soule that is abaâ—â— have our desire Soule is sometime put for desire Psal. 41. 3. Vers. 26. cloathed with bashfulnesse meaning their confusion on every side when nothing but their shame appeareth and so continueth So Psal. 109. 29. and 132. 18. Iob 8. 22. that magnifie to wit their mouthes as is expressed Hobad 1. 12. Ezek. 35. 13. that is speake great things and boastfully as the Greeke explaineth So after in Psal. 38. 17. and 55. 13. delight my justice whom my justice and innocency pleaseth or delighteth and the defence thereof PSAL. XXXVI The grievous estate of the wicked 6 The excellencie of Gods mercies to such as trust in him 11 A prayer for the righteous 13 and prophesie of the wickeds fall To the master of the musicke a Psalme of David the servant of Iehovah THe trespasse of the wicked assuredly saith in the inmost of my heart no dread of God is before his eyes For he flattereth himselfe in his owne eyes to find his iniquity which he ought to hate The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit he hath left off to be prudent to doe good He thinketh iniquity upon his bed he setteth himselfe on a way not good he refuseth not evill Iehovah thy mercy is in the heauens thy faithfulnesse unto the skies Thy justice as the mountaines of God thy judgements a great depth Iehovah thou savest man and beast How precious is thy mercy O God and the sons of Adam hope for safety in the shadow of thy wings They shall be plenteously moistened with the fatnesse of thy house and the streame of thy pleasures thou wilt give them to drinke Because with thee is the well of life in thy light we see light Extend thy mercy to them that know thee and thy justice to the right of heart Let not the foot of pride come on me and the hand of the wicked let it not make meflee There have they fallen that worke painfull iniquitie they have beene thrust downe and have not beene able to rise Annotations THe trespasse of the wicked or Trespasse saith to the wicked that is perswadeth imboldneth hardeneth him assuredly saith or it is an assured saying a faithfull affirmation This word is peculiar to the oracles of God which are sure and faithfull as the Apostle sometime mentioneth faithfull sayings 1 Tim. 1. 15. and 3. 1. and 4. 9. In the new Testament it is interpreted said Mat. 22. 44. from
directed and perfected The word noteth the ordering perfecting and fast stablishing of any thing and his way or thus to wit whose way he delighteth or affecteth So Gedeon his house Iudg. 8. 27. for Gedeon to wit or that is to say his house Vers. 24. shall fall to wit into sinne by occasion or infirmitie Gal. 6. 1. or into affliction and trouble Mic. 7. 9. Thus the Chaldeâ— expoundeth it if he fall into sicknesse he shall not die For the just man falleth seven times and riseth againe Prov. 24. 16. upholdeth his hand and consequently raiseth him up A like phrase is of strengthing the hand Isa 8. 11. 1 Sam. 23. 16. Vers. 26. his seed that is his children or posterity are in the blessing or are appointed to the blessing as the heires thereof Gen. 28. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 9. and have still abundance though they give to others For the blessing of the Lord maketh rich Prov. 10. 22. And there is that scattereth and is more increased Prov. 11. 24. Vers. 27. dwell for ever that is thou shalt dwell as vers 3. The like promise is in Ier. 7. 5 7. V. 28. 〈◊〉 cut off a like judgmeÌ„t is in Iob 18. 19. He shall have neither son nor nephew among his people nor any posteritie in his dwellings See also Psal. 21. 11. and 109. 13. and the contrary Psal. 102. 29. Vers. 30. will meditate usually meditateth that is resoundeth uttereth as Psal. 35. 28. Vers. 31. in his heart so God commanded Deut. 6. 6. and there hath he promised to write his law Hebr. 8. 10. See also Psal. 40. 9. Isa. 51. 7. it shall not stagger understand his foot shall not stagger or faulter Iob 12. 5. Or any one of his steps or feet shall not stagger or slide Vers. 33. condemne him for wicked make or pronounce him wicked that is condemne him Opposed to justifying so Psal. 94. 21. Iob 9. 20. Vers. 35. daunting terrible sorely dismaying others with his terrour in Greeke lifted very high See Psal. 10. 18. spreading bare making bare that is thrusting forth and shewing himselfe greene that is fresh and flourishing as Dan. 4 1. It is not meant for colour onely but for juice and vigour So Psal. 52. 10. selfe-growing lawrell a tree that groweth in his naturall place which commonly sprout and thrive better than such as are removed to another soile therefore the Greeke explaineth it as the Cedars of Lebanon Vers. 37. the after end or the last or the posteritie This word is sometimes used for the end as Deut. 11. 12. and 32. 20. 29. Ier. 29. 11. sometime for posteritie of children left behinde as Ps. 109. 13. Dan. 11. 4. And thus it may be understood here specially in the verse following The Greeke translateth there is a remnant to the peaceable man Vers. 40. in him Chaldee in his word PSAL. XXXVIII David in sore afflictions intreateth God not to bee angry with him 5 complaineth of his sinnes and chastisements 11 of his owne weaknesse 12 of his friends forsaking him 13 and his enemies malice 16 yet his faith is in God whose helpe hee desireth A Psalme of David for to record IEhovah rebuke me not in thy fervent anger neither chastise me in thy wrathfull heat For thy arrowes are stucke in me and thou lettest downe thy hand upon me No soundnesse is in my flesh because of thy angry threat no peace is in my bones because of my sinne For my iniquities are gone over my head as a heavie burden they are too heavie for me My stripes do stinke are putrified because of my foolishnesse I am crooked I am bowed downe very vehemently all the day I walke sad For my flankes are full of parching and there is no soundnesse in my flesh I am weakned and crushed very sore I roare out for the groaning of my heart Lord before thee is all my desire and my sighing is not hid from thee My heart panteth my able strength forsaketh me and the light of mine eyes even they are not with mee My lovers and my nearest friends stand from before my stroke and my neighbours stand a farre off And they that seeke my soule set snares and they that seeke my evill speake wofull evils and all the day they meditate deceits And I as a deafe man heare not and as a mute man openeth not his mouth And I am as a man which heareth not and in whose mouth are no reproofes Because for thee Iehovah I doe hopefully wait thou wilt answer O Lord my God For I said lest they rejoyce at me and when my foot is moved doe magnifie against me For I am ready to halting and my paine is before me continually For I doe declare my iniquitie I am carefull for my sinne And my enemies are alive mighty and multiplied are they that hate mee falsly And they that repay evill for good are my adversaries for that I follow good Forsake me not Iehovah my God be not farre off from me Hasten to my helpe Lord my salvation Annotations FOr to record or to cause remembrance for commemoration to wit of Davids troubles as Psal. 132. 1. and of Gods mercies deliverances and praisâ—s for the same as Isa. 63. 7. The like title is of the 70 Psalme David appointed before the Arke singers of the Levites for to record and to confesse and to praise Iehovah the God of Israel 1 Chron. 16. 4. The Greeke addeth to the title A Psalme of David for remembrance concerning the Sabbath Vers. 2. neither Hebr. and where the word not is againe to be repeated as is noted Psal. 9. 19. and as is expressed Psal. 6. 2. where the like prayer is made Vers. 3. thy arrowes so Iob saith the arrowes of the Almighty are in me the venome whereof drinketh up my spirit Iob 6. 4. Arrowes are sicknesses or plagues of body or mind Psal. 18. 15. and 91. 5. thy hand in Chaldee the stroke of thy hand Vers. 4. no soundnesse or there is nothing sound or whole So Esai 1. 6. angry throat or detestation indignation See Psal. 7. 12. Vers. 6. my stripes or skarres properly such sore marks wounds or stripes as wherin the bloud and humours are gathered and doe appeare after beating named in English wailes foolishnesse The Hebrew svveleth meaneth rash and unadvised folly through want of prudencie Therefore though commonly in Greeke it is turned imprudencie yet sometime it is called unadvised rashnesse Prov. 14. 17. and Aevil the Foole is named rash or heady Prov. 10. 14. And by foolishnesse is meant usually viciousnesse or sinne and is so expressed by the Greekes Prov. 13. 16. and 15. 2. and 26. 11. and our Saviour numbreth foolishnesse among other evils that defile a man Marke 7. 22. Vers. 7. sad mournfully See Psal. 35. 14. Vers. 8. my flancks or loines parching or burning rosting so elsewhere he complaineth of the burning of his bones Psal. 102. 4. and so the Chaldee Paraphrast here taketh this word which may also
sonne Hebel that is vanitie Gen. 4. 2. and here David saith that all Adam every man is Hebel vanitie Solomon in Ecclesiastes declareth this at large See also Psal. 62. 10. though setled or standing stedfast and in good estate in Greeke living The Chaldee saith but all just ones live for ever Vers. 7. walketh in an image or in a shadow that is obscurely changeth daily leadeth an imaginary life rather than a life it selfe and so soone passeth hence He fleeth as a shadow and abideth not Iob 14. 2. So Paul saith the fashion or hiew of this world goeth away 1 Cor. 7. 31. The Chaldee explaineth it otherwise walketh in the image of the Lord. make a sturre or a tumult disquieting themselves and one another he heapeth that is any one heapeth up to wit goods and knowes not who shall enjoy them See Eccles. 2. 18 19. Vers. 9. put me not or expose make me not to be the reproach of the foole of Nabal whereof see Psal. 14. 1. Vers. 10. I am dumbe or tongue-tied This is a profession of his patient sufferance of the things laid upon him by God And so did David carry himselfe 2 Sam. 16. 10. and Aaron Levit. 10. 3. Vers. 11. the striking or buffeting this noteth the greatnesse and oft reiteration of his trouble Vers. 12. melt that is consume away as a moth to wit as a moth-worme consumeth or perisheth which is suddenly as Iob 4. 19. they are destroyed before the moth Or as the moth consumeth garments so thou with thy rebukes consumest them as Hos. 5. 12. Iob 13. 28. Isa. 50. 9. and 51. 8. that which is to be desired of his or his desirable meaning his beautious grace best strength dignitie and every whit of him that is amiable to be desired or liked which the Greeke expoundeth to be his soule the Chaldee his bodie Vers. 13. unto my teares which cry unto God as bloud is said to cry Gen. 4. 10. or which are joyned with earnest prayers as Heb. 5. 7. a stranger with thee This is taken from the Law Levit. 25. 23. The land is mine yee are but strangers and sojourners with me The like acknowledgement is also in 1 Chron. 29. 15. Hence saith the Apostle They confessed that they were strangers and pilgrimes on the earth and they that say such things declare plainly that they seeke a country to wit an heavenly Hebr. 11. 13 14 16. Vers. 14. Stay or Leave off to wit thine anger or affliction or Looke away shut the eye as this word sometime signifieth Isa. 6. 10. and let me refresh or that I may recover strength This speech is taken from Iob 10. 20 21. Igoe to wit unto death See Gen. 15. 2. and 25. 32. and 5. 24. PSAL. XL. David prophesieth of Christs afflictions and deliverance 7 the abolishing of leg all sacrifices and the oblation of himselfe 10 Whereupon the righteousnesse of God is preached unto the Church 13 His many troubles against which he prayeth 15 The confusion of his enemies and joy of these that love his salvation To the Master of the Musicke Davids Psalme WAiting I waited for Iehovah and he bended unto mee and heard my cry And he brought me up out of the pit of sounding calamitie out of the mire of mudde and set up my feet upon a rocke hee ordered steadily my steps And he hath given into my mouth a new song a praise to our God many shall see and feare and shall trust in Iehovah O blessed is the man that putteth Iehovah his secure trust and respecteth not unto the proud and them that turne aside unto a lye Thou Iehovah my God hast made many thy marvellous works and thy thoughts towards us none can count them in order unto thee would I declare and speake of them they are mightily increast moe than can be told Sacrifice and oblation thou wouldest not mine cares hast thou digged open burnt-offering and sin offering thou askedst not Then said I loe I come in the roll of the booke it is written of me My God I delight to doe thy acceptable will and thy law is within my bowels I have preached the glad tidings of justice in the great Church loe I close not up my lips Iehovah thou knowest Thy justice I have not covered within my heart thy faith and thy salvation have I said I have not concealed thy mercy and thy truth to the great Church Thou Iehovah close not up thy tender mercies from mee let thy bounteous mercy and thy truth continually preserve me For innumerable evils have assailed mee round about my iniquities have taken hold on mee and I am not able to see they are mightily increased moe than the haires of my head and my heart forsaketh mee Vouchsafe Iehovah to deliver mee Iehovah make haste to my helpe Let them be abashed and ashamed together that seeke my soule to make an end of it let them be turned backward and blush that delight mine evill Let them be made desolate for a reward of their shame that say to mee aha aha Let all that seeke thee be joyfull and rejoyce in thee let them say continually magnified be Iehovah they that love thy salvation And I poore afflicted and needy the Lord thinketh on me thou art my helpe and my deliverer my God delay not Annotations DAvids Psalme or a Psalme of David but Davids name is here fet first which elsewhere commonly is last or a Psalme concerning David that is Christ who is called David in the Prophets Hos. 3. 5. Jer. 30. 9. Ezek. 34. 23. and 37 24. Of him this Psalme intreateth as the Apostle teacheth Hebr. 10. 5 6 c. Vers. 2. Waiting or expecting the doubling of this word noteth earnestnesse constancie patience bended to wit his eare as is expressed Psal. 17. 6. Vers. 3. pit of sounding calamity or dungeon of tumultuous desolation which ecchoed and resounded with dreadfull noises denoting hereby the greatnesse of Christs afflictions mire of mud that is muddy or durty mire or clay signifying fast cleaving afflictions So Psal. 69. 3. set up or stablished set fast my feet on a rocke that is on firme ground opposed to the former mud Vers. 5. respecteth not or turneth not the face which implieth liking or inclination of the mind and affections Iob 36. 21. the proud or stout that in confidence of their strength carry themselves insolently turne aside to a lye swarve or revolt to deceiveable falshood meaning Heretikes and Idolaters Vers. 6. thy thoughts thy good meanings or purposes none can count in order or they cannot be orderly counted or propounded The Chaldee paraphraseth it is not possible for to order unto thee thy praise Here the word is used for ordering of speech as in Iob 32. 14. Sometime it is used for matching or comparing so the Greeke turneth it here in thy thoughts there is not any that can be likened to thee would I or if I would declare mightily increase or strong to wit in number many
so after in vers 13. see Psal. 35. 18. above telling that is moe than I or any can tell or moe than can be told Vers. 7. thou wouldest not or delightedst not Christ was to cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease Dâ—â— 9. 27. because it was unpossible that they should purge sinnes Hebr. 10. 4. therefore speaketh hee thus to God his Father Heb. 10. 5. mine eares or eares to me see Psal. 3. 1. digged open or pierced that is thou hast made mee obedient to thy voice contrary to which is the stopping of the eare Psal. 58. 5. so the Chaldee explaineth it thou hast digged open mine eares to hearken unto thy commandements Or mine eares thou hast boared as thy servant for ever according to the law Exod. 21. 6. The Greeke Interpreters to make the sense plainer say but a body hast thou fitted to me meaning that his body was ordained and fitted to be a sacrifice for the sinnes of the world when the other legall sacrifices were refused as unprofitable And thus the Apostle alleageth the words following the Greeke Hebr. 10. 5 10. burnt-offering sacrifice that goeth all up in fire See Psal. 20. 4. sin-offering or expiation oblation for sinne as the Apostle calleth it Hebr. 10. The word Sinne is often in the Law put for the sin-offering Levit. 4. 24 c. Exod. 29. 14 So the Apostle saith Him that knew no sin he made sin that is a sin-offering for us 2 Cor. 5. 21. Vers. 8. Loe I come or am come to wit into the world Hebr. 10. 5. and particularly to Ierusalem to give my selfe a sacrifice for sinne See Mark 10. 32 33 34. The Chaldee not understanding this mystery paraphraseth Loe I enter into life eternall when I have studied or exercised my selfe in the roll of the booke of the law which is written for me alluding as it seemeth to Deut. 17. vers 18 19 20. the roll or volume of the booke that is a booke or scroll of paper or parchment rolled up The like phrase is used Ier. 36. 2 c. Ezek. 2. 9. c. The Hebrew Sepher book is used generally for any writings evidences bils court-rolls c. Deut. 24. 1. 2 King 5. 5 6. Ier. 32. 11. and the bookes in Israel were written in long scrolles and folden or wrapped up Hence is that phrase the heavens shall be folden up like a booke Isa. 34. 4. Rev. 6. 14. it is written So Chist saith The son of man goeth as it is written of him Mat. 26. 24. and Moses wrote of me Ioh. 5. 46. See also Luk. 24. 44. 46. Act. 13. 29. Vers. 9. thy acceptable will by the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once Heb. 10. 10. See also Ioh. 6. 38. Luk. 22. 42. Vers. 10. I have preached the glad tidings of or I have evangelized justice of this word the Evangelie or Gospell hath the name the Greeke signifying Good tidings and the English also to like effect made of the Saxon godspell that is a good speech And the justice here meant is thus set forth by the Apostle Now is the justice of God made manifest without the law having witnesse of the law and of the Prophets namely the justice of God by the faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve c. Rom. 3. 21 22. the great church or assembly congregation So Psal. 22. 23. close not up restraine not as in a prison that words should not be uttered Ier. 32. 2 3. Vers. 11. I said that is mentioned and spoke of as 2 Sam. 6. 22. to the great church the word to is referred to Gods mercy and truth extended to the church The Greeke referreth it to concealed and translateth from the great church And the Hebrew elsewhere usually speaketh Psal. 69. 6. and 78. 4. and 139. 15. Vers. 13. iniquities this word as the former evils is sometime used for sinne sometime for the punishment of sinne See Psal. 31. 11. Vers. 14. Vouchsafe or Let it please thee Vers. 15. to make an end of it to consume or destroy it Compare this conclusion with the 70. Psalme Vers. 16. made desolate or wondrously wasted unto amazednesse and astonishment So after in Psal. 46. 9. and 69. 26. and 73. 19. and 79. 7. for a reward or an end of their shame that they would bring upon me End is used for reward as Psal. 19. 12. or For because of their shame The Hebrew word sometime signifieth because Isa. 5. 23. Genes 22. 18. Deut. 7. 12. aha the Chaldee openeth it with this paraphrase wee are glad at his destruction Vers. 18. thinketh on me in Greeke hath care of me in Chaldee thinketh good for me delay not prolong not the time till the last and consequently faile not The word is so to tarry or linger as to disappoint one of his expectation as Habak 2. 3. Though it tarry wait thou for it shall surely come and shall not delay that is not faile And thus may we understand other like Scriptures as Deut. 7. 10. God will not delay that is not faile to reward him that hateth him Deut. 23. 21. when thou vowest a vow to the Lord thou shalt not delay that is not faile to pay it So Exod. 22. 29. and sundry the like PSAL. XLI David prophesieth of Christs poverty and afflictions 5 His prayer and complaint of his enemies 10 Iudas his treachery 11 Christs resurrection and glorie for which he blesseth God To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David O Blessed is hee that prudently attendeth unto the poore weakling in the day of evill Iehovah will deliver him Iehovah will keepe him and preserve him alive he shall be made blessed in the earth and give thou him not to the soule of his enemies Iehovah will uphold him on the bed-sted of languishing sorrow all his bed thou hast turned in his sicknesse I did say Iehovah be gracious to me heale my soule for I have sinned against thee My enemies said evill of me when shall he die and his name perish And if he come to see he speaketh false vanitie in his heart he heapeth up painfull iniquitie to him selfe he goeth forth abroad he speaketh it Together against me whisper doe all that hate me against me they thinke evill to me A mischievous thing is fastened in him and he that lieth downe shall no more rise up Also the man of my peace he whom I trusted in that eateth my bread he hath greatly lifted up the heele against me And thou Iehovah be gracious to me and raise me up and I shall repay them By this I know that thou delightest in me because my enemie shall not shout triumphantly over me And me thou hast sustained me in mine integritie and hast setled me before thy face for ever Blessed is Iehovah the God of Israel from eternitie and unto eternity Amen and Amen Annotations THat prudently attendeth or skilfully carieth himselfe it
of her odours better than all spices the smell of her garments as the odour of Lebanon shee being perfumed with myrrh and incense and all spices of the merchant Song 4. 10 11. and 3. 6. yet Christ himselfe is more odoriferous even wholly delectable for God hath not given him the spirit by measure Song 1. 2. and 5. 16. Ioh. 3. 34. And the Saints are said to make Christ joyfull for all his delight is in them Psal. 16. 3. Song 7. 6. Vers. 10. Kings daughters These the Chaldee interpreteth Countries of Kingdomes among thy precious ones that is with thy honourable women or in thy preciousnesse that is are in thy precious honourable ornaments or palaces set is the Queene or maried Queene the wife is placed at thy right hand that is in the most honourable place 1 King 2. 19. The Chaldee referreth this to the Booke of the Law at the right hand of the King The word Shegal is used here and Neh. 2. 6. Dan. 5. 23. for the Kings wife the Queene in fine gold that is as the Greeke explaineth it cloth of fine or glistering gold called Cethem a speciall name for the most pure and splendent gold Job 28. 16. 19. and 31. 24. Song 5. 11. Daniel 10. 5. Her of is Mictam Ps. 16. 1. of Ophir that is out of the land of Ophir who was the son of Iektan the son of Shē the son of Noach Gen. 10. 29. who dwelt in a part of India of him the countrey was called Ophir from thence was much Cethem or fine gold brought to Iudea and other coasts as appeareth 1 King 9. 28. and 10. 11. and 22. 48. 1 Chron. 29. 4. The gold it selfe was called by his name Ophir Iob 22. 24. Vers. 11. Heare O daughter Hee speaketh to the Queene fore-mentioned siguring the church or heavenly Ierusalem the Lambs wife Rev. 21. 9 10 c. And so the Chaldee paraphraseth Heare O congregation of Israel the law of his mouth and see his marvellous workes and bow thine eare to the words of the Law and forget the evill workes of the wicked of thy people and the house of Idols whom thou servedst in thy fathers house and thy fathers house As man and wife must leave their parents to cleave each to other Gen. 4. 24. and 31. 14. so must wee leave all to cleave unto Christ Matt. 10. 37. Luk. 14. 26. Vers. 12. will covet thy beauty will delight him-selfe in thy fairenesse thy sanctitie set forth in Song 1. 14. and 2. 14. and 4. 1 c. So the King is tied in the rafters Song 7. 5. and bow downe or therefore worship thou him Vers. 13. the daughter of Tyrus that is the people or Common-wealth of Tyre as daughter of Sion Psal. 9. 15. So the Chaldee expoundeth it They that dwell in the fort of Tyrus Tyre or Tyrus in Hebrew Tsor which signifieth a Rocke or Fortresse was a strong city appertaining to the tribe of Aser Ios. 19. 29. but possessed still by the heathens whose King Hiram became friend to David 2 Sam. 5. 11. and to Solomon his sonne 1 King 5. 1 2 c. yet afterwards Tyrus remembred not the brotherly covenant Amos 1. 9. but rejoyced at the desolation of Ierusalem Ezek. 26. 2. banded it selfe with other enemies against Israel Psal. 83. 8. was wasted of Nebuchadnezar King of Babel by Gods judgement 70. yeares Esai 23. 15. Ezek. 26. 7. It continued under idols till the Macchabees times and then had still Hercules for their chiefe God 2 Mac. 4. 18 19. This one city Tyre is here named in stead of other nations because it was the chiefe citie of traffique in the world being an I le in the sea whose merchandize and magnificence the Prophet largely describeth Ezek. 27. her merchants were princes her chapmen the nobles of the world Esai 23. 8. shee heaped up silver as dust and gold as the mire of the streets Zach. 9. 3. Of the subjection here prophesied which they should yeeld unto the Church we may see it fulfilled in the new Testament where many that dwelt about Tyre and Sidon flocked after Christ Mark 3. 8. and he resorted into their borders Mark 7. 24. and by their readinesse hee upbraided the backwardnesse of the Iewes Mat. 11. 20 21. and afterwards in the Apostle◠dayes there was a Church of zealous Christians in that city Act. 21. 3 4 5 c. See also Psal. 87. 4. carnestly beseeke thy face shall instantly pray or sue unto thee O Queene The originall word naturally signifieth to make sicke or sory and being joyned with the word face which oft is used for anger it meaneth to abate the anger by importunate praier and by humble sute to prevaile So after Psal. 119. 58. rich of the people the wealthy among them meaning of the Tyrians which were a wealthy nation and generally other peoples See Esa. 60. 1 3 5 11. and 49. 23. Rev. 21. 24 26. where the riches and honour of the Gentiles are brought to the Church Vers. 14. glorious within or honourable inward in the heart adorned with faith hope love c. or in the inner man as Eph. 3. 16. Here the Chaldee maketh this paraphrase Every thing that is praise-worthy faire to be desired the wealth of countries and treasuries of Kings which are laid up within shall they offer for oblations before the King and gifts unto the Priests whose garments are woven with fine gold purled works or grounds closures of gold such as precious stones are set in Exod. 28. 11 14. Compare also herewith Ezek. 16. 13. Vers. 15. In embroideries with broidered or needle wrought garments Hereby is meant the varietie of graces and embroidery of the spirit So Ezek. 16. 10. Vers. 17. In stead of thy fathers Here the Hebrew is of the masculine gender so these words are spoken to the King Though sometime the masculine is used in speech of women as Num. 27. 7. So lahem 1 King 22. 17. lahen 2 Chron. 18. 16. shall be thy sonnes thy children shall succeed meaning either all Christias that by the immortall seed of the word are begotten to Christ his Church he being the father this the mother of vs all Isa. 9. 6. Gal. 4. 26. or in speciall the Apostles may be intended See Heb. 2. 13. shalt put them shalt place constitute or appoint them for Princes As all Christians are called Kings Rev. 1. 6. and 5. 10. Or in speciall by the Fathers may be meant the 12 Patriarchs by the sonnes the 12 Apostles succeeding them as the heavenly Ierusalem hath at the 12 gates the names of the 12 tribes and in the foundations of the wall the names of the lambes 12 Apostles Rev. 21. 12 14. which Apostles were sent into all the nations of the world Mat. 28. 19. to goe and bring forth fruit and their fruit to remaine Ioh. 15. 16. Like this is the promise made for Sarah that Kings of peoples should come of her
meditatioÌ„ make a troubled noise For the voice of the enemy because of the vexation of the wicked for they bring upon me painfull iniquitie and in anger they spightfully hate me My heart is pained within me and the terrours of death are fallen upon me Feare and trembling is come into me and horrour hath covered me So that I say who will give me a wing as a dove that I might flie and dwell Loe I would make farre off my wandring flight I would lodge in the wildernesse Selah I would hasten my safe escaping from the winde of driving forward from the tempest Swallow them Lord divide their tongue for I see violent wrong and strife in the citie Day and night they compasse it upon the wals thereof and painfull iniquitie and molestation are within it Wofull evils are within it and fraud and guile departeth not from the street thereof For not an enemie reproached me for I could beare it not my hater magnified against me for I could be hidden from him But it was thou O man esteemed of as my selfe my guide and my knowne acquaintance Wee which together made sweet secret counsell went into Gods house with the society Let death seize upon them let them goe downe quicke to hell for evill are in their dwelling place in their in most part I will call unto God and Iehovah will save me Evening and morning and at no one will I meditate and make a noise and he heard my voyce Hee hath redeemed my soule in peace from the battell against me for with many were they with me God will heare and afflict them even he that sitteth from antiquitie Selah for that they have no changes neither feare they God He sent forth his hand on his peaceable friends he profaned his covenant The words of his mouth were smoother than butter but battell was in his heart his words were softer than oile but they were drawne swords Cast thou thy carefull burden upon Iehovah and he will sustaine thee he will not give the just man for ever to be moved But thou O God wilt make them goe downe to the pit of corruption men of blouds and of deceit shal not live halfe their dayes but I will trust in thee Annotations VErs 3. I mourne as one cast downe with sorrow making a dolefull noise meditation or discoursing talke prayer complaint The Hebrew Siach signifieth any large discourse or exercise of the minde or mouth by busie musing talking praying communing with ones selfe or others Vers. 4. they bring they make move or turne upon me iniquitie both by unjust imputation of evill and inflicting of punishment For the word is used both for iniquitie and the punishment thereof as is noted Psal. 5. 6. The Chaldee saith they testifie falshood against me spightfully hate me or beare me a privy grudâ—e with a purpose to avenge as the word signifieth Gen. 27. 41. and 50. 15. Vers. 5. is pained or trembleth with paine The word usually meaneth such paines as a woman feeleth in her travell Vers. 6. horrour or amazed quaking when the senses are smitten with astonishment Therefore the Greeke turnes it darknesse Vers. 7. who will give a wish O that I had or O that some would give See Psal. 14. 7. wing as a dove which being a fearfull bird flieth fast to desarts and rocks to hide it selfe Ier. 48. 28. wing is put for wings as fowle for fowles Psal 8. 9. that I might flie or I would flie and dwell to wit somewhere where I can finde safety but no place is named to note the more uncertainty Vers. 8. in the wildernesse the place whither the woman the Church also flieth in her persecution Rev. 12. 6. 14. Vers. 9. hasten safe escaping c. or I would speed my evasion hasten any deliverance So David hastened his flight from Absalom 2 Sam. 15. 14 c. from wind of driving forward that is from the driving stormy wind that beareth all things away before it meaning the storme of persecution which forced him to flie The Greeke turneth it from pusillanimitie or seeblenesse of spirit intimating his inly feares driving him to this flight Vers. 10. Swallow that is destroy It hath respect to Dathan and Abirams death who with their company were swallowed alive into the earth Numb 16. 32. as after in the 16 verse here is explained divide their tongue for their tongues that is their language counsels plots c. As at Babel tongues were confounded Gen. 11. 7. so tongues of Absaloms Counsellors that persecuted David were divided 2 Sam. 17. 1 5 14. Vers. 11. they compasse it to wit violent wrong and strife before mentioned which were as wals about the towne or they that is those wicked persons Vers. 13. For not an enemie or Because it was no enemie that reproached me the Greeke turneth it thus for if an enemy reproached me I could suffer it c. for I could beare Hebr. and I could beare it and being in stead of for or otherwise as in Psal. 60. 13. and 51. 18. magnified that is spake great and boastfull words See before Psal. 35. 26. Vers. 14. But thou Hebr. And thou and is often used for but as Gen. 42. 10. Isa. 10. 20. So in Greeke Rom. 1. 13. and often in the Psalmes The Chaldee addeth But thou Achiâ—ophel a man like to me c. esteemed of as my selfe or according to mine order or estimation that is my very equall my pâ—â—re of as much regard and worth as my selfe The Greeke turneth it like minded a word which the Apostle useth Phil. 2. 20. my guide or my Duke my Chiefetaine or master So the Hebrew Allâ—ph is used generally for a Duke or Chiefe governour Gen. 36. â—5 c. and so the Greeke turneth it here It is also used in speciall for â—â—hiefe friend Pâ—â— 16. 28. and 17. 9. Mic. 7. 5. which sense is good in this place A 〈…〉 l may be the man here aimed at as the Chaldee nameth him who was one of Davids Princes and friends even his chiefe counsellor and became a traitor 2 Sam. 15. 12. 31. and 16. 23. my knowne acquaintance or my familiar whom I acquainted with my counsels purposes c. as Psal. 31. 12. Vers. 15. made sweet secret counsell that is sweetly communicated our secret affaires each to other or the mystory of god 〈…〉 whereof see Psal. 25. 14. These were fulfilled betweene David and Achâ—tophel Christ and Iudas the traitor with the 〈◊〉 or in the concourse company that is the multitude that runne together frequenting the publike assemblies And this was done with cutward haste and hurtling together and with 〈◊〉 minds wherefore the Greeke hereturneth it unanimitie or concord This word is after used for a company or concourse Psalm 64. 3. and hath the name of tumultuous running together Psal. 2. 1. Vers. 16. Let death seize oâ— Death shall seize exact his due as a creditor on his debtor The Chaldee expoundeth it Let sentence of
death make them guiltie upon them and on him as the Hebrew forme noteth that is on every of them to hell to the place and state of death Psal. 16. 10. as the conspirators with Korah went downe quicke into hell Numb 16. 30 33. in their dwelling place or in their â—â—journing place for this life is a pilgrimage where men are but guests in their inmost part or within them in the midst of them meaning their heart Vers. 18. and at noone These three times in the day they used to pray in Israel as David here practised and Daniel afterwards Dan. 6. 10. and at the sixt houre which was their â—oone tide Peter 〈◊〉 to prayer Act. 10. 9. Though the day was then divided into twelve houres Ioh. 11. 9. yet of old they had but these three times or houres meditate or pray see the note on verse 3. and Psal 77. 4. Vers. 19. from the battell against me from the 〈◊〉 sighâ— the conflict with me the Greeke saith from them that 〈◊〉 neere to me meaning his foes as Psal 27. 2. with many or in many were they with me This is doubtfull whether it be meant of foes or friends If of 〈◊〉 it may be resolved thus for with many with a great multitude they were fighters with me If of friends it may be understood of Gods Angels that in a great number were with him pitching campe for his aid Psal. 34. 8. as Elishah said many moe are with us than with them 2 Kings 6. 16 17. The Chaldee explaineth it for in many afflictions his word was for my helpe Vers. 20. even he that sitteth that is the eternall that abideth one and the same in counsell power c. no changes or alterations from evill to good and are not bettered Thus the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it of sinners which change not their evillway It may also be meant no alterations of their good estate that is no adversities as Ioâ— 10. 17. Vers. 21. He sent forth his hand that is laid violent hands as Nehem. 13. 21. his peaceable friends or them that were at peace with him Vers. 22. drawne swords that is wounding deadly A like similitude Solomon useth Prov. 12. 18. There is that speaketh words like the prickings of a sword See also Psal. 57. 5. Vers. 23. thy carefull burden or thy gift that is whatsoever thou art carefull to have given thee in all thy wants and need or whatsoever â—e giveth thee to exercise thy faith patience by adversâ—â—ies The Greeke well turneth it thy care which phrase the Apostle useth 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon him c. The Chaldee saith Cast thy hope on the Lord. Compare also herewith Mat. 6. 25. Luke 12. 22. Psal. 37. 5. Sustaine thee or foster and nourish thee with food and all other necessaries The word though it be generall yet is often used for nourishing Gen. 45. 11. and 47. 12. 1 King 18. 4. So the Greeke also turneth it here not give that is not suffer as Psal. 16. 10. Vers. 24. pit of corruption the Chaldee expoundeth it the deepe Gehenna men of blouds c. that is bloudy men as Psalm 5. 7. not live halfe Hâ—br not halfen their daies that is not come to halfe the daies of their life but be cut off by untimely death So Job 15. 32. PSAL. LVI David praying to God in confidence of his word complaineth of his enemies 10 Heprofâ—sseth his confidence in Gods word and promiseth to praise him To the master of the musicke concerning the dumbe dove in faire places Michtam of David when the Philistims tooke him in Gath. BE gracious to mee O God for sory man would swallow me up all the day warring he oppresseth me Mine enviers would swallow mee up all the day for many doâ— warte with me O most high In the day I shall feare I will trust unto thee In God I will praise his word in God doe I trust I will not feare what flesh can doe unto mee All the day my words they grievously wrest against me all their thoughts be for evill They draw together they keep close themselves they doe observe my steps because they earnestly expect my soule For painfull iniquitie shall they escape safe in anger cast downe the peoples O God Thou hast counted my wandring put thou my teares in thy bottle are they not in thy register Then shall mine enemies turne backe in the day that I call this I know that God will be for mee In God I will praise the word in Iehovah I will praise the word In God doe I trust I will not feare what earthly man can doe unto me Thy vowes are upon me O God I will pay confessions unto thee For thou hast delivered my soule from death hast thou not also my feet from sliding for to walke on before God in the light of the living Annotations COncerning the dumbe dove or after the Hebrew phrase the dove of dumbnesse thus David speaketh of himselfe as of a dove subject to vexation among the â—avenous kites the Philistims which were farre disâ—oyned from Gods people in faith though neare in habitation as the Greeke translateth it the people farre off from the Saints Or Aelem interpreted dumbnesse may also be turned a Congregation as in Psalm 58. 2. and so the meaning is the dove of the Congregation of them that be farre of that is of the Philistims And thus the Chaldee expoundeth it To praise for the congregation which is like to a silent dove in the time when they are driven farre from their cities c. Michtam a Iewell or golden Psalme See Psalm 16. 1. tooke him in Gath David fleeing from Saul to Achish King of Gath and being there knowne changed his behaviour and fained him-selfe foolish and was so dismissed 1 Sam. 21. 10 c. whereupon he made the â—4 Psalme After that he fled againe to K. Achish and dwelt there with him he and his company 1 Sam. 27. 1 2 3 c. Vers. 2. would swallow me up or breatheth after me to take and devâ—ure me The word Shaaph is used for sooping in of drinke Iob 5. 5. also of the wind or breath Ier. 2 â—4 and 14. 6. and so for breathing after any thing to come thereto Ioh 7. 2. Eccles 1. 5. So after in Psal 57 4. and 119. 131. O most high O high God as the Chaldee explaineth it The Greeke saith from the height wee may also translate it in height that is highly proudly they warre against me But Marom Height is sometime Gods attribute as Mich. 6. 6. Psal. 92. 9. Vers. 4. In the day or what day that is whensoever I shall be afraid Vers. 5. what flesh can doe or question-wise what can flesh doe unto me by flesh meaning corrupt and weake man as is expressed vers 12. The like title is given to men in Psal. 78. â—9 Gen. 6. 3. Esay 40 6. Vers. 6. they grievously wrest they pairfully forme and frame my
Vers. 10. His strength understand O God that art his strength and it may be meant of himselfe though he speake as of another 1. Because in the Hebrew there is sometime a sudden change of the person as Dan. 9. 4. thou keepest covenant towards them which love him that is which love thee Deut. 5. 10. that love me and keepe his Commandements for my commands Mic. 1. 2. Heare yee people all they for all yee 2. Because in the last verse of this Psalme it is repeated My strength 3. Also in this place both the Greeke and Chaldee turne it My strength 4. Because in the next verse it is written in the Hebrew text letters his mercy but by the vowels and margine read my mercy which giveth occasion to suppose the like meaning here Howbeit the sense is good if we understand it of the enemie Saul thus O God that art his strength and hast given him the kingdome and this power For even wicked rulers have no power except it be given them from above Ioh. 19. 11. And David much respected Saul as Gods Anointed 1 Sam 26. 11. 2 Sam. 1. 14. I take heed or will I keep observe that is wait upon thee or keep thanks and praises for thee as vers 18. Vers. 11. God of my mercy or of his mercy as is observed on the former verse or my God of mercy that is my mercifull God prevent me to wit with mercy or blessings as Psal. 21. 4. let mee see to wit vengeance Psalm 54. 9. as the Chaldee also here explaineth it Vers. 12. people forget to wit their sinne and punishment for the same Dead men are forgotten Psal. 31. 13. Eccles. 9. 5. so their punishment whiles they live is the more memorable make them wander to wit as vagabonds The word hath reference to Cains judgment who was not killed but marked for a vagabond Gen. 4. 14 15. Some punishments are lesse tolerable than death it selfe Revelat 9. 6. Vers. 13. The sinne of their mouth c. This sentence is difficult for 1. It may have reference to the former that my people forget not their sinnes and punishments but may tell of them or 2. It may respect themselves let them tell or confesse their owne sinnes and punishments as did Cain Iudas c. Gen. 4. 13 14. Mat. 27. 4. Or 3. It. may shew the cause of their judgements For the sin of their mouth c. and so the Chaldee expoundeth it when they shall or and let them be taken and of cursing or for the curse the execration which may be understood of the sinne according to Psal. 10. 7. or of the punishment thereof as Deut. 30. 7. of false deniall of their lying or of their leannesse The originall signifieth either and may also be meant of sinne or the punishment thereof let them tell or they shall tell speaking of his people or of the wicked themselves Vers. 14. Consume to wit them as Loose Mat. 21. 2. for loose him Mark 11. 2. Vers. 15. And they shall returne or let them returne c. a prophesie of or prayer for their punishment answerable to their sinne as before vers 7. Vers. 16. They shall wander or make themselves wander scatter themselves abroad The Hebrew hath a double reading to include both these so 2 Sam. 15. 20. See a like punishment of the wicked Job 15. 23. The Chaldee addeth They shall wander abroad that they may take a prey for to eat shall howle or shall tary all night to wit hungrie and unsatisfied The Hebrew signifieth either of these but the Greeke chooseth the former they shall murmure howling for hunger Vers. 17. sing thy strength that is praise with song thy strength who canst defeat my soes and protect me PSAL. LX. David complaining to God of former afflictions now upon better hope prayeth for deliverance 8 Comforting himselfe in Gods promises hee craveth that helpe wherein he trusteth To the Master of the Musicke upon Shushan eduth Michtam of David for to teach When he fought with Aram of Mesopotamia and with Aram of Zobah and Ioab turned smote Aedom in the valley of salt twelve thousand O God thou didst cast us away thou didst break us thou wast angry turn againe unto us Thou didst make the land to quake didst rive it heale thou the breaches thereof for it is moved Thou didst shew thy people a hard thing thou diddest give us to drinke the wine of astonishing horrour Thou hast given to them that feare thee a banner to be high displayed because of the certaine truth Selah That thy beloved may be delivered save thou with thy right hand and answer me God spake by his holinesse I will be glad I shall divide Shechem and measure the valley of Succoth Gilead shall be mine and Manasseh mine and Ephraim the strength of mine head Iehudah shall be my law-giver Moab my washing pot over Aedom I shall cast my shooe Palestina shout thou over me Who will lead me along to the citie of strong defence who will lead me unto Aedom Is it not thou O God that hadst cast us away and wouldest not goe forth O God in our hosts O give thou us helpe from distresse for vaine falshood is the salvation of earthly man Through God we shall doe valiantnesse and he will tread down our distressers Annotations SHushan that is the six-stringed instrument or Lily See Psal. 45. 1. eduth that is the testimony which here either belongeth to the musick now unknowne to us or meaneth the Psalme to be a testimony of Davids faith thankfulnesse or to be sung by the Priests before the Ark of God in the Sanctuary which Arke and Tables of the covenant in it was called the Testimony Exod. 40. 5 20. Michtam a golden song See Psal. 16. 1. Vers. 2. Aram that is the Aramites or Syrians the posterity of Aram the sonne of Shem the sonne of Noah Gen. 10. 22. Mesopotamia a country so commonly called of the Greeke Act. 7. 2. in Hebrew Naharajim that is of or between the two rivers meaning Tygris and Euphrates betweene which this land lay So the Chaldee expoundeth it Aram which is by Euphrates Zobah a country neare the other called of Greeke Writers Syria Saphena Aedom in the valley of salt that is the Aedomites or Idumeans in the salt valley a place in that countrey whereof mention is also made 2 King 14. 7. twelve thousand in the history 2 Sam. 8. 13. this victory is ascribed to David in 1 Chron. 18. 12. it is ascribed to Abishai Ioabs brother and there also the number is eighteene thousand It seemeth that Captaine Abishai first set on them and slew 6000. after him followed Ioab and slew 12000 moe here mentioned And to David is this victory attributed because he was King Vers. 3. cast us away This complaint seemeth to have reference unto that miserable state wherein Israel was 1 Sam. 13. 19 c. and 31. 7. turne The Chaldee addeth turne thy glory
Vers. 6. my vowes that is my prayers made with vowes as the Saints used Gen. 28. 20. Iudg. 11. 30 31. Hereupon prayer is called in Greeke Proseuche of powring out vowes to God inheritance to them so the Greeke also hath it or given me the inheritance of them that is such a blessing as usually thou bestowest on such as feare thee The Chaldee paraphraseth thou hast given an inheritance in the world to come to them that feare thy name Vers. 7. Thou wilt adde or prayer-wise adde thou c. so the rest daies unto daies or upon daies that is a long life of the King meaning himselfe and specially Christ who was to be his Sonne after the flesh So the Chaldee saith of the King Christ. See Psalm 72. and 89. 21 30 37 38. Vers. 8. He shall sit to wit on the throne that is reigne or sit that is dwell or abide as Psalm 140. 14. prepare or appoint as his due and readie portion The Hebâ— is Man a name whereby that prepared meat was called which God gave his people from heaven Psal. 78. 24. Vers. 9. day by day or day and day that is daily The Hebrew usuall phrase is day day so Psal. 68 20. Gen. 39. 10. Isa. 58. 2. Exod. 16. 5. sometime day and day as Hest. 3. 4. 2 Cor. 4. 16. So two two Mark 6. 7. for two and two The Chaldee maketh this paraphrase when I pay my vowes in the day of the redemption of Israel and in the day when the King Christ shall be anointed to reigne PSAL. LXII David professing his confidence in God discourageth his enemies 6 repeateth his assured confidence Teacheth the people to trust in God not in worldly things 12 Power and mercie belong to God To the Master of the Musicke over Ieduthun a Psalme of David YEt surely unto God my soule keepeth silence from him is my salvation Surely he is my rocke and my salvation mine high defence I shall not be moved much How long wil ye endevour mischiefe against a man ye shall be killed all of you ye shall be as a bowed wall as a fence that is shooved at Surely they consult to thrust him downe from his high dignity they delight in a lye with his mouth each of them blesseth with their inward part they curse Selah Yet unto God my soule keepe thou silence for from him is my expectation Surely he is my rocke and my salvation mine high defence I shall not be moved In God is my salvation and my glory the rock of my strength my safe hope is in God Trust ye in him in all time O people powre out your heart before him God is a safe hope for us Selah Surely the sons of base man are vanity the sons of noble man are a lye in balances to mount up they together are lighter than vanitie Trust not yee in oppression and in robbery become not vaine if powerfull wealth do increase set not the heart theron Once did God speak twice heard I this same that strength pertaineth to God And to thee O Lord mercy for thou wilt pay to man according to his worke Annotations OVer Ieduthun â—hat is over Ieduthuns posteritie who was a singer in Israel 1 Chron. 25. 3. or to Ieduthun See also Psal. 39. 1. Vers. 2. Yet surely or Only It is an earnest affirmation against some contrary temptation or speech and excludeth also other things So vers 3 5 6 7 10. keepeth silence or is sileâ— or still that is quiet submisse and as the Greeke explaineth it subject the rebellious affections being tamed and subdued See also Psal. 4. 5. Vers. 3. moved much or moved with a great moving Persecuted but not forsaken cast downe but 〈◊〉 perish not as 2 Cor. 4. 9. for God giveth the issue with the temptation 1 Cor. 10. 1 3. The Chaldee expounds it I shall not be moved in the day of great affliction Vers. 4. endevour mischiefe this word is not found elsewhere in the Scripture It denoteth both a purpose in minde and a thrusting forward in act of any mischievous deed against a man in Chaldee against a gracious man So man here is used as in Jer. 5. 1. if yee can finde a man that is a just and godly man yee shall be killed or will yee be murdered violently killed Some Hebrew copies varying a point or vowell give it an active signification will ye murder This the Greek followeth but the former sense here fitteth best a fense wall or mure another word than the former shooved at or thrust namely for to fall as is expressed Psal. 118. 13. Hereby is meant a great and sudden ruine as Isa. 30. 13. Ezek. 13. 13 14. Vers. 5. from his high dignity or excellencie whereunto he was exalted of God David speaketh this of himselfe therefore the Greeke hath mine honour and blameth them here for oppâ—gning his dignity as he did before in Psal. 4. 3. they dâ—light or readily like of and accept oâ— a deceivable lie each of them blesseth Hebr. they blesse but his mouth leadeth us to minde it of all in general every one in particular Compare Psal. 5. 10. Blessing is used for faire words and sometimes flattery Rom. 16. 18. Vers. 6. my expectation that is my salvation expected and hoped for as vers 2. Vers. 9. in all time that is alwaies See Psal. 34 2. powre out your heart that is the desires of your heart your prayers with teares A similitude taken from powring out of waters as is expressed Lam. 2. 19. powre out thy heart like water before the face of the Lord. This was practised in Israel when they drew water from their heart and powred it out by their eyes before the Lord 1 Sam. 7. 6. A like phrase is of powring out the soule Psal. 42. 5. 1 Sam. 1. 15. The Chaldee maketh this paraphrase Cast downe before him the prides of your heart pray before him with all your heart and say God is our hope for ever Vers. 10. noble man hereby is meant men of all degrees high and low See the notes on Ps. 49. 3. in ballances to mount up or to ascend meaning that all men together if they be put in one ballaÌ„ce and vanity in another they will mount up that is be lighter than vanity it selfe And the word hebel vanity here used denoteth a vaine light thing as the breath of ones mouth or bubble on the water Vers. 11. in oppressâ—an that is in goods gotten by oppression extortion or fraudulent injâ—â—â—â—â— this word importeth guilefull wrong as the next more open violent robberie See also Isa. 30. 12. become not vaine that is foolish and vile in respect of others and deceiving your selves For to make vaine is to deceive Ier. 23. 16. and to wax vaine is to be vile and come to nothing Iob 27. 12. Ier. 〈◊〉 5. Rom. 1. 21. This instruction which concerneth all men David applieth to his souldiers that they should not give themselves to the
by swearing meaning Gods whole worship whereof swearing was a part Deut. 6. 13. Esa. 45. 23. and 65. 16. Ier. 4. 2. Therefore that which the Prophet calleth Swearing Esa. 45. 23. the Apostle calleth Confessing to God Rom. 14. 11. PSAL. LXIV David praieth for deliverance complaining of his enemies 8 He prophesieth their destruction whereat all man shall feare To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David HEare my voyce O God in my praier preserve my life from dread of the enemy Hide me from the secret of evill doers from the tumultuous rage of them that worke painfull iniquity Which have whetted their tongue as a sword have bent their arrow even a bitter word To shoot in secret places at the perfect suddenly will they shoot at him and feare not They confirme to themselves an evill word they tell to hide snares they say who shall see them They search out injurious evils they accomplish an exquisite search even the inmost of each man the deep heart But God hath shot at them an arrow suddenly their strokes have beene And when they have caused them every one to fall upon themselves by their owne tongue they shall betake themselves to flight whosoever seeth them And all men shall feare and declare the worke of God and prudently consider his deed The just man shall rejoyce in Iehovah and hope for safety in him and glory shall all the upright of heart Annotations PRayer or meditation see Psa. 55. 3. the Greek saith when I pray unto thee Vers. 3. the secret or secrecy mysterie that is councell or assembly of evill doers that is the malignant Church as the holy Church is called the secrecie or mysterie of the righteous Psal. 111. 1. Vers. 4. bent their arrow that is laid their arrow ready on their bended bow The like phrase was in Psal. 58. 8. See also Psal. 11. 2. bitter word or bitter thing as the Greeke explaineth it So after in vers 6. an evill word or thing See the notes on Psal. 7. 1. A bitter word is here called an arrow and in Ier. 9. 3. their tongue is called their bow Vers. 6. they tell to hide or of hiding that is impart their counsell one to another how to hide snares they accomplish an exquisite search or a search searched out that is a curious diligent search The Greek translateth they are consumed searching out searches meaning that they spend both their time and themselves in searching out evils against the just It may also be read wee are consumed by the search searched out meaning that in their judgment wee cannot escape their snares even the inmost Hebr. and the inmost that is whatsoever any mans wit and deepe heart can finde out or So deepe is the inward part and heart of man Vers. 8. have beene or assuredly shall be the time past being used for more certainty as in Isa. 9. 6. And by have beene is meant the sure event and accomplishment of Gods judgements on them with the continuance of the same As the Hebrew word of being signifieth to come to passe or have event 1 Sam. 4. 1. Iob 37. 6. and to continue to be Dan. 1. 21. Esai 66. 2. Ruth 1. 2. Vers. 9. they have caused them every one Hebr. caused him which being spoken of many as in this place meaneth them all severally to one man to fall c. or to stumble downe signifying that Gods strokes should have effect to overthrow them by their owne devices betake themselves to flight or shall wander about in their flight which noteth great feare and unstaiednesse which the Greeke therefore turneth are troubled and is meant of the wicked their favourites PSAL. LXV Gods praises in Sion for hearing prayer 4 for pardoning sinnes 6 for his just administration in the world 10 and for his manifold blessings upon his land and people To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme a Song of David PRaise silent waiteth for thee O God in Sion and to thee shall the vow be paid Thou hearest praier unto thee all flesh shall come Words of iniquities have prevailed against me our trespasses thou wilt mercifully cover them O blessed is hee whom thou chusest and takest neere that hee may dwell in thy courts we shall be satisfied with the good things of thine house with the holy things of thy Palace Fearefull things in justice thou wilt answer us O God of our salvation the hope of all the ends of the earth and of those farre off by sea O he that stablisheth the mountaines by his able might is girded about with strength Which appeaseth the noise of the seas the noise of their waves and the tumultuous noise of the peoples And feare doe they that dwell in the utmost parts for thy signes the out-goings of morning and evening thou makest shout Thou visitest the land and plenteously moistenest it very much thou enrichest it with the streame of God full of waters thou preparest their corne when so thou hast prepared it Thou waterest abundantly the ridges of it thou setlest the furrowes of it thou makest it soft with showers thou blessest the bud of it Thou crownest the yeere of thy goodnesse and thy pathes drop fatnesse They drop on the pastures of the wildernesse and the hills are girded about with gladnesse The pastures are clad with sheepe and the vallies are covered with Corne they shout they also sing Annotations PRaise silent waiteth or is silent that is submisly and quietly expecteth thee see Psal. 62. 2. or Vnto thee there is silence and praise that is silence looking to receive mercies and praise for them being received The Greeke saith praise becommeth thee The Hebrew also may imply the same though it be more significant The Chaldee paraphraseth thus The praise of the Angels is counted as silence before thee O God whose majestie is in Sion Vers. 3. Thou hearest or O thou that hearest or he that heareth see after in vers 7. all flesh that is all sorts of men as Gen. 6. 12. Psal. 145. 21. Act. 2. 17. This is a prophesie of all Nations converted unto Christ. Vers. 4. words of iniquities or of perversities that is perverse things or words unrighteous deeds Words are often put for things as Psal. 7. 1. mercifully cover or expiate propitiate purge away and so cover and forgive Of the Hebrew Caphar which signifieth to cover the Cover of the Arke was called Caporeth Exod. 25. 17. in Greeke hilasterion that is the propitiatory or mercy-seat Heb. 9. 5. which name Paul giveth to Christ Rom. 3. 25. who is the true propitiation for our sins 1 Iob. 2. 2. Vers. 5. takest neere or causest to approach to wit unto thy selfe the Greeke saith takest unto thee thy courts or court-yards the open places of the Tabernacle and Temple There was an inner court and an outward 1 King 7. 12. one for the Priests another for the people called the great court 2 Chron. 4. 9. 2 King 21. 5. good things
in the world specially his Gospel Act. 18. 25 26. as his salvation is Christ Luke 2. 30. Vers. 4. shall confesse or let them confesse and so af 〈…〉 Vers. 7. The earth or land of Canaan as the Chaldee explaines it the hand of Israel the seat of Gods Church whose fruitfull increase God promised in the Law Levit. 25. 19. and â—6 4 and the Prophets apply it to the spirituall graces of the Gospel Ezek. 34. 27. Zach. 8. 12. Esay 45. 8. and our land or earth is our hearts regenerate to beare fruits to the Lord Matth. 13. 19 23. Heb. 6. 7. PSAL. LXVIII A Prayer at the removing of the Arke with a Prophesie of Christs resurrection 5 An exhortation to praise God for his mercies 8 and for his care of the Church 19 A prophesie of Christs ascension and benefits following for which God is to be blessed 32 and of the conversion of the Gentiles unto his further praise To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme a Song of David LEt God arise let his enemies be scattered and they that hate him flee from his face As smoke is driven away so drive thou them away as wax is melted at the face of fire so let the wicked perish from the face of God And let the just rejoyce let them shew gladsomnesse before the face of God and let them joy with rejoycing Sing ye to God sing Psalme to his name make an high way for him that rideth in the desarts in Iah his name and shew gladnesse before his face He is a father of the fatherlesse and a Iudge of the widowes even God in the mansion of his holinesse God seateth the solitary in house bringeth forth those that are bound in chaines but the rebellious dwell in a dry land O God when thou wentest forth before thy people when thou marchedst in the wildernesse Selah The earth quaked also the heavens dropped at the face of God Sinai it selfe at the face of God the God of Israel A raine of liberalities thou didst shake out O God thine inheritance when it was wearied thou didst confirme it Thy company doe dwell in it thou doest prepare in thy goodnesse for the poore afflicted O God The Lord will give the speech of those that publish glad tidings to the great armie The Kings of the armies shall flee and shee that remaineth in the house shall divide the spoile Though yee lie betweene the pot ranges yee shall bee as the wings of a Dove which is decked with silver and her feathers with yellow gold When the Almighty scattereth abroad Kings in it it shall be snow white in Tsalmon A mountaine of God mount Bashan is an hilly mountaine mount Bashan Why leape ye O hilly mountaines this is the mountaine God desireth for his seat yea Iehovah will dwell in it to perpetuall aye Gods Chariot twise ten thousand thousands of Angels the Lord is with them as in Sinai in the Sanctuarie Thou art ascended to on high thou hast led captive a captivitie thou hast taken gifts unto men and also the rebellious to dwell O Iah God Blessed be the Lord which day by day lodeth us the God our salvation Selah Our God is a God of salvations and to Iehovih the Lord belong the issues of death But surely God will wound the head of his enemies the hairie scalpe of him that goeth on in his guiltinesses The Lord hath said I will bring againe from Bashan I will bring againe from the gulfs of the sea That thy foot may embrew it selfe in bloud the tongue of thy dogs in bloud of thine enemies even of every of them They have seene thy goings O God the goings of my God my King in the Sanctuarie The singers went before the plaiers on instruments after amongst them the Damosels beating on Timbrels In the Churches blesse ye God even the Lord yee of the fountaine of Israel There little Benjamin with their ruler the Princes of Iudah with their assemblie the Princes of Zebulun the Princes of Naphtali Thy God hath commanded thy strength strengthen O God that thou hast wrought for us For thy Palace in Ierusalem Kings shall bring thee a present Rebuke the company of speare men the congregation of mighty bulls with the calves of the peoples and him that submitteth himselfe with peeces of silver he hath scattered abroad the peoples that delight in warres Princely Ambassadours shall come out of Egypt Aethiopia shall hastily stretch her hands unto God Sing unto God ye kingdomes of the earth sing Psalme to the Lord Selah To him that rideth in the heavens of heavens of antiquitie loe hee will give his voice a voice of strength Give the strength to God his high Majestie is upon Israel and his strength in the skies Fearefull art thou O God out of thy Sanctuaries the God of Israel he giveth strength and forces to the people blessed be God Annotations LEt God arise or stand up By God here is meant Christ our Lord for of him is this Psalme interpreted by the Apostle Ephes. 4. 8 9 10. This entrance is taken from Moses Numb 10. 35. where when the host of Israel rose up from mount Sinai to journey towards Canaan the Arke of the covenant of the Lord went before them three dayes iourney to search out a resting place for them And when the Arke went forward Moses said Rise up Iehovah and let thine enemies be scattered c. where Moses respected not onely the Arke the figure of Christ but the promise of God Behold I send an Angell before thee to keepe thee in the way and to bring thee to the place which I have prepared beware of him and heare his voice c. for my name is in him c. Exod. 23. 20 21. This was the Angell of the covenant Mal. 3. 1. the Angell of Gods face or presence which saved the people Isa. 63. 9. even Christ whom they tempted in the wildernesse 1 Cor. 10. 9. in whom God was 2 Cor. 5. 19. and who himselfe is God our all blessed for ever Amen Rom. 9. 5. David applieth these things to his owne time and action of bringing home the Arke 1 Chro. 13. and prophesieth also of things to come as Act. 2. 30 31. Vers. 4. let them joy to wit inwardly with delight as the Greeke explaineth it as the former word signifieth outward ioyfull cariage and exultation Vers. 5. make an high way or exalt but that this is meant of a way or causie first the Hebrew word Sollu naturally beareth as Isa. 62. 10. and 57. 14. secondly the Greeke version hodopoiesate make way confirmeth it thirdly the scope of this place sheweth it compared with Esay 40. 3. where the Voice in the wildernesse crieth to prepare the way of the Lord Christ Matt. 3. 2. desarts places where things are mixed and confused as the word Ghnaraboth properly signifieth So Gnarabah is a desart or wildernesse Isa. 40. 2. and there is a declaration of this place that vallies should
or of archers the â—â—ut or 〈◊〉 of the cane that is such as use canes or reeds whereof speares or arrowes were made Of this word company see before vers 11. It may also be read the wild beasts of the reeds meaning the savage wicked people So the Chaldee turneth it the armies of sinners mighty bulls the high Priests and great personages see Psal. 2â— 13. that submitteth that is the Hypocrite which â—aineth subjection as the former were professed enemies or till â—e that is every one submit as Deut. 33. 29 The word signifieth such submission as when one casts downe himselfe at the feet as to be trodden on so Prov. 6. 3. he hath scattered this is spoken to the Church of God The Greek turneth it as the former Scatter thou Vers. 32. Princely Ambassadours Heb. Chashmannim a word not used but here The Greeke saith Presbeis Ambassadours Egypt in Hebrew called Mitsrajim the name of the sonne of Cham the sonne of Noah Gen. 10. 6. who called the country where he his posterity dwelt by his owne name In Greek and in the new Testament it is alwaies called Egypt This is a prophesie of the calling of the Gentiles to the faith as the Chaldee saith that they may be made proselytes Aethiopia in Hebrew Cush another sonne of Cham brother to Mâ—sraim and Canaan Gen. 10. 6. the country where he and his children dwelt is called by his name Cush in Greeke Aethiopia The people we call back Moores hastily stretch Hebr. make run nothing the readinesse of that nation to offer gifts and sacrifices or as the Châ—â—dee explaineth it to spread out their hands in prayer and to receive the Gospell See Act. 8. 27 c. Vers. 34. of heavens of antiquitie that is the most ancient and highest heavens which were since the world began noting hereby Gods powerfull Majestie and helpe to his Church as Deut. 33. 26. will give or giveth usually his voice that iâ— speakes aloud or thundereth see the notes on Psal. 46. 7. and 29. 3. Some Apostles were called Sonnes of thunder Mark 3. 17. and Christs powerfull voice raiseth the dead Ioh. 5. 25. Vers. 35. Give the strength that is strong praise and the glory of the Kingdome see Psal. 8. 3. Vers. 36. Sanâ—tuaries the holy and most holy places of the Tabernacle and Heaven it selfe see Psal. 43. 3. the people that is as the Greeke explaineth his people So the soule Psal. 69. 2. foâ— my soule see Psal. 45. 4. Blessed be God Hereupon God was called in Israel the Blessed one as Mark. 14. 61. Art thou Christ the sonne of the Blessed that is the son of God Mat. 26. 63. PSAL. LXIX David the father and figure of Christ complaineth of his great afflictions 14 He prayeth for deliverance 23 He devoteth his enemies to destruction 31 He praiseth God for the salvation of his Church To the Master of the Musicke upon Shoshannim a Psalme of David SAve me O God for waters are entred even to the soule I sinke downe in the mud of the gulfe where no standing is I am entred into the deeps of waters and the streaming floud overfloweth me I am weary with my crying my throat is burnt mine eyes faile I attentively waiting for my God Many are moe than the haires of my head they that hate me without cause mighty are they that would suppresse me mine enemies falsly that which I tooke not away then I restored O God thou knowest my foolishnesse and my guiltinesses are not concealed from thee Let not them be abashed for me that hopefully expect thee Lord Iehovih of hosts let them not be ashamed for mee that seeke thee O God of Israel For for thy sake doe I beare reproach shame covereth my face I am become a stranger to my brethren and a forreiner to my mothers sonnes For the zeale of thine house hath eaten me up and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me And I wept with fasting afflicted my soule and it was for reproacheâ— to me And I made my rayment sacke cloth and I was to them for a Proverbe They that sit in the gate spake against me and they that drinke strong drinke made melodies And I my prayer is to thee Iehovah in time of acceptation O God in multitude of thy mercy answer thou me in the truth of thy salvation Deliver me out of the mire and let mee not sinke downe let mee bee delivered from my haters and out of the deeps of waters Let not the streaming floud of waters oâ—erflow me neither let the gulfe swallow me neither let the pit shut her mouth upon me Answer mee Iehovah for thy kinde mercy is good according to the multitude of thy tender mercies turne the face unto me And hide not thy face from thy servant for distresse is on me make haste answer me Draw neere to my soule redeeme it because of mine enemies ransome thou me Thou hast knowne my reproach and my shame and my dishonour before thee are all my distressers Reproach hath broken my heart and I am full of heavinesse and I looked for some to mone me but none came and for comforters but I found none But they gave me gall for my meat and in my thirst they gave me vineger to drinke Let their table be before them for a sâ—are and for recompences for a trap-fall Let their eyes be darkened that they see not and make their loines to shake continually Powre out upon them thy detesting ire and let the burning wrath of thine anger take them Let their Castle be desolate within their tents let there not be a dweller For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten and they tell of the sorrow of thy wounded ones Give thou iniquity unto their iniquity and let them not come into thy justice Let them bee wiped out of the Booke of the living and let them not be written with the just And I poore afflicted and sorrowing let thy salvation O God lift me up I will praise the Name of God with a song and magnifie him with confession And it shall be better to Iehovah than a young Bull that hath hornes that parteth the hoofe The meeke shall see it they shall reioyce the seekers of God and your heart shall live For Iehovah heareth the needy and despiseth not his prisoners Praise him let heavens and earth seas and all that creepeth in them For God will save Sion and build the Cities of Iudah and they shall dwell there and have it for inheritance And the seed of his servants shall possesse it and they that love his name shall dwell therein Annotations SHoshannim that is six-stringed instruments or Lilies see Psal. 45. 1. Vers. 2. Save me c. David in his troubles being a figure of Christ prayeth for deliverance from tentations and persecutions under the similitude of waters mud myre pit deeps streames c. and that this Psalme had accomplishment in Christ the Evangelists shew Mat. 27. 48.
against the Iewes and prophesies of their rejection as the Apostle sheweth and by their table we are to understand all meanes of comfort and refreshing both of body and soule which turne to the ruine of the wicked even an odour of death unto death 2 Cor. 2. 15 16. Vers. 24. that they see not so the Apostle explaineth the Hebrew phrase from seeing Rom. 11. 10. The like is in Esa. 44. 28. And hereby is meant the eyes of their understanding that seeing they see and perceive not because a veile is over their hearts Ioh. 12. 39 40. Act. 28. 26 27. 2 Cor. 3. 14 15. make their loines to shaâ—e bow downe their backs saith the Apostle Rom. 11. 10. and this meaneth bondage and miserie as appeareth by the contrary blessing of going upright which God once vouched safe unto that people Lev. 26. 13. Vers. 26. their castle or their tower palace habitation faire and orderly builded Gen. 2â— 16. Numb 31. 10. Song 8. 9. This which David speaketh of all Christs enemies Peter applieth to Iudas that betraied him Let his habitation be desart Act. 1. 20. but Christ threatneth the like to them all Mat. 23. 38. Castle here is for Castles or Palaces as Chariot for Chariots Psal. 68. 18. Vers. 27. whom thou hast smitten Christ the shepherd who was smitten of God and wounded for our sinnes Esa. 53. 4 5. Mat. 26. 31. they tell of the sorrow that is tell one another vauntingly of the sorrow smart or paine of thy wounded thy servants who are wounded for thy sake or they preach hereof see the like phrase Psal. 2. 7. or they tell to the sorrow that is adde unto and increase it as the Greeke turneth it Vers. 28. Give thou iniquity c. that is Adde sinne unto their sinne give them over to a reprobate minde which was Gods heavie judgement first on the Gentiles Rom. 1. 24 28. afterward on the Iewes who fulfilled their sins when wrath came on them to the utmost 1 Thes. 2. 16. Rom. 11. 8. Mat. 23. 32. Or by iniquitie may be understood punishment for it as Psal. 31. 11. not come into thy justice that is not beleeve thy Gospell and so come to the justice of God which is by faith as the Scriptures shew Rom. 10. 3 c. Phil. 3. 9. Ioh. 12. 39 40. The Chaldee expounds it let them not enter into the Church of thy just ones Vers. 29. booke of the living or Booke of life wherein the just that live by saith are written that is let them be cut off from being any longer counted thy people or registred in the writing of the house of Israel as Ezek. 13. 9. Rom. 11. 20. Phil. 3. 2 3. Psal. 87. 6. Vers. 30. lift me up or set me on a high place that is safely defend me Vers. 32. better to that is more pleasing and acceptable a young bull so the Greeke explaineth the Hebrew phrase a bull a bullocke that is a bull which is but young or a bullock So Iudg. 6. 25. where the order is changed take the bullock of the bull that is the young bull or bullock Some understand it here of two better than bull or bullock that hath hornes Hebr. horneth that is brings forth or beareth hornes and parteth the hoofe for such were fittest for sacrifice but confession and thankes are more pleasing to God specially Christs obedience see Psal. 50. 13 14 15. and 40. 7. Vers. 33. the seekers or ye seekers of God to wit shall see it and your heart shall live yee shall have inward life joy and consolation See Psalme 22. 27. Vers. 34. his prisoners such as are persecuted and bound in prisons for his truth Thus Paul calleth himselfe the prisoner of Christ Ephes. 3. 1. Vers. 35. heavens the Chaldee saith Angels of Heaven and the inhabitants of the earth Vers. 36. save Sion that is his Church figured out by Sion and Iudah see Psal. 2. 6. and this building of Iudahs cities is by preaching of the Gospell 1 Cor. 3. 9 10. a figure of this worke was done by Iehoshaphat 2 Chron. 17. 9. 12 13. and Isaiah prophesieth the like Isa. 44. 26. PSAL. LXX David prayeth for speedy helpe to the shame of the wicked and joy of the godly To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David for to record O God for to deliver me Iehovah to mine helpe make haste Let them be abashed and ashamed that seeke my soule let them be turned backward and blush that delight mine evill Let them turne backe for a reward of their shame that say aha aha Let all that seeke thee be joyfull and rejoyce in thee and let them say continually magnified bee God they that love thy salvation And I poore afflicted and needy O God make haste to me thou art mine helpe and my deliverer Iehovah delay not Annotations TO record or to cause remembrance see Psal. 38. 1. Vers. 2. to deliver or to rid me free understand make haste or vouchsafe as is expressed in Psal. 40. 14. for this Psalme is the same in substance and almost in words with the end of that Psalme see the annotations there Vers. 3. that seeke my soule to make an end of it as Psal. 40. 15. Vers. 4. turne backe desolate or wasted as Psal. 40. 16. Vers. 5. be God in Psal. 40. 17. it is written be Iehovah Vers. 6. O God make haste to me for this in Psalm 40. 18. is the Lord thinketh on me Iehovah in Psal. 40. 18. my God PSAL. LXXI The Psalmist in confidence of faith and experience of Gods favour prayeth both for himselfe and against the enemies of his soule 14 He promiseth constancie 17 Prayeth for perseverance 19 Praiseth God and promiseth to doe it cheerefully IN thee Iehovah doe I hope for safety let me not be abashed for ever In thy justice rid thou me and deliver me incline thine eare unto me and save me Be thou to me for a rocke of habitation to enter continually thou hast commanded to save me for thou art my rocke and my munition My God deliver me out of the hand of the wicked out of the palme of the evill doer and the levened For thou art mine expectation Lord Iehovih my confidence from my child-hood By thee have I beene holden up from the wombe from my mothers bowels thou tookest me of thee is my praise continually As a wonder I am unto many but thou art my strong hope Let my mouth bee filled with thy praise all the day with thy glory Cast me not away at the time of old age when mine able strength faileth forsake not thou me For mine enemies speake of mee and they that observe my soule consult together Saying God hath forsaken him pursue and take him for there is none to reskue O God be not thou farre away from me my God make haste to mine helpe Let them bee abashed and consumed that are adversaries of my soule let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that
thy judgements to the King and thy justice to the Kings sonne That he may judge thy people with justice and thy poore afflicted ones with judgement The mountains shall bring forth peace to the people and the hills with justice He shall judge the poore afflicted of the people he shall save the sonnes of the needy and shall breake downe the fraudulent oppressour They shall feare thee with the Sunne and before the Moone to generation of generations Hee shall come downe like the raine upon the mowen grasse as the showers the dispersed moisture of the earth In his dayes shall the just man flourish and multitude of peace untill the Moone be not And he shall have dominion from sea unto sea and from the river unto the ends of the land They that dwell in dry places shall kneele before him and his enemies shall licke the dust The kings of Tharshish and of the Iles shal render an oblation the kings of Sheba Seba shall offer a present And all kings shall worship him all nations shall serve him For he shall deliver the needy that cryeth out and the poore afflicted and him that hath no helper He shall mercifully spare the poore and needy and shall save the soules of the needy He shall redeeme their soule from fraud and violent wrong and precious shall their bloud be in his eyes And he shall live and he shall give to him of the gold of Sheba and shall pray for him continually shall blesse him all the day There shall bee a parcell of Corne in the land in the top of the mountaines the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon and flourish shall they of the City as the herbe out of the earth His name shall be for ever his name shall be continued before the Sunne and they shall blesse themselves in him all Nations shall call him blessed Blessed be Iehovah God the God of Israel which doth marvellous things himselfe alone And blessed be the name of his glory for ever and let all the earth be filled with his glory Amen and Amen Ended are the prayers of David sonne of Iesse Annotations FOr Solomon the Greeke addeth a Psalme of David for Solomon and the last verse sheweth it to be made by David and it concerneth Christ and his Kingdome figured by Solomon Song 3. 11. and therfore called by his name as elsewhere he is called David Hos. 3. 5. Such also is the title of the 127. Psalme Kings sonne to whom the right of the Kingdome belongeth by birth and inheritance So Christ was King Davids sonne and borne King of the Iewes Mar. 11. 10. Mat. 2. 2. and 22. 42. to him the Father gave all judgement Iohn 5. 22. The Chaldee expoundeth the King to bee Christ and the Kings sonne to be King Davids son Vers. 2. That he may or Let him judge that is governe thy people in justice that is justly wherefore he is named Melchizedek that is King 〈◊〉 justico Heb. 7. 2. of whom it was prophesied behold a King shall reigne in justice Isa. 32. 1. Vers. 3. The mountaines shall bring forth or shall beare to wit as their fruit for so this phrase importeth Iob 40. 15. This and the rest that follow may also bee read prayer-wise let the mountaines beare c. The Chaldee paraphraseth The dwellers on the mountaines shall bring peace to the people of the house of Israel peace that is prosperitie plenty of fruits which should be injoyed with peace as all Solomons dayes Israel dwelt without feare every man under his vine and figtree 1 King 4. 25. And under Christ the worke and effect of justice is peace quietnesse and assurance for ever Isa. 32. 17. Rom. 5. 1. the mountaines drop downe new wine and the hils flow with milke Ioel 3. 18. Amos 9. 13. hils with justice that is the hils also shall beare peace with justice both peace and justice as these two are said to kisse each other Psal. 85. 11. and Christ is King both of justice and peace Heb. 7. 2. his Kingdome is justice peace and joy Rom. 14. 17. It may also be read for justice Vers. 4. shall judge that is shall deliver see the notes on Psal. 43. 1. save the sonnes of the needy that is the needy persons in Chaldee shall redeeme the sonnes of miserie that is such as are in wretched case the fraudulent oppressor whom the Greeke here calleth sycophant which word is used for injurying by forged cavillation Luk. 19. 8. and 3. 14. See before in Psal. 62. 11. Vers. 5. They shall feare men shall reverence that is worship and serve thee So feare is used for worship Isa. 29. 13. Mat. 15. 9. with the sun or before the sun as is after expressed vers 17. as the Hebrew ghnim with is elsewhere used for before Est. 7. 8. and before the sun and moone meaneth continually so long as they shine on the earth which is so long as the world endureth Gen. 8. 22. Psal. 89. 37 38. The Chaldee intrepreteth it with the rising of the sunne and in the light of the moone that is at morning and evening day and night as the twelve Tribes are said so instantly to serve Act. 26. 7. Vers. 6. the mowen grasse the medow which being mowen in the beginning of Summer craveth raine that it may grow againe The orginall word signifieth also a shorne fleece of wooll which sense some keepe here and referre it to the deaw that fell on Gedeons fleece when the land was dry and againe on the land when the fleece was dry Iudg. 6. 37 40. Solomon and Christ are here said to come downe as raine in respect of the doctrine and administration of judgement by them So Moses said My doctrine shall drop as the raine c. Deut. 32. 2. and Iob said they waited for me as for the raine c. Iob 29. 23. and the Lord shall come unto us as the raine c. Hos. 6. 3. the dispersed moisture understand which are the moisture that is which showres doe moisten the earth Zarziph the Hebrew word used only in this place hath the signification of dispersing moisture or water as is by showers God having divided spouts for the raine whereby it is strowed abroad upon the earth Iob 38. 25. Wherefore the former word showers implieth raine that falleth with manifold or millions of drops as Psal. 65. 11. Vers. 7. multitude of peace to wit shall be or shall flourish and this Shalom peace may respect the name of Shelomoh or Solomon which signifieth peaceable as was promised to David Behold a son is borne to thee which shall be a man of rest for I will give him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Solomon and I will send Salom peace and quietnesse upon Israel in his daies 1 Chron. 22. 9. moone be not or be taken away as the Greeke explaineth it that is till the worlds end as before vers 5. Vers. 8. from sea to sea
his Tabernacle and Temple that all worshipped there with their faces to the West Ezek. 8. 16. Exo. 27. Num. 3. Tabor a goodly mountaine in Galilee Ios. 19. 22. Iudg. 4 6 12. Hermon another faire mountaine eastward without Iarden called also Shirion See Psalm 42. 7. and 29. 6. by these are meant the East and West parts answerable to the former North and South as the Chaldee Paraphrast saith Tabor in the West and Chermon that is in the East Vers. 15. the prepared place establishment or base on which the throne is setled so the word sometime signifieth as Ezra 3. 3. Psal. 104. 5. So Psal. 97. 2. goe before or come before prevent as prest and readie at hand Vers. 16. the shouting sound or the alarme the shrill clanging sound of the trumpet which was blowne at the warres journeyes assemblies solemne feasts and over the sacrifices of Israel Psal. 81. 4. and 27. 6. Numb 10. 3. 9 10. Ioel 2. 1 15. or the shouting the jubilation to wit of the King that is among his people as Numb 23. 21. who by the sound of his word as of a trumpet warneth informeth and guideth his people Isa. 58. 1. Ezek. 33. 3 7 8. Hos. 8. 1. Ier. 6. 17. 2 Chron. 13. 12. 15. Zach. 9. 14. Revel 1. 10. and 4. 1. light of thy face the favour of God shining in the Gospell and light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ Ioh. 12. 35. 2 Cor. 4. 6. See also the notes on Psal. 4. 7. and 44. 4. Vers. 18. the glory or beauty by whom they conquer and triumph over their enemies our horne a signe of honour strength kingdome glory and salvation Psal. 112. 9. and 92. 11. and 148. 14. 1 Chron. 25. 5. Luke 1. 69. So after in vers 25. Vers. 19. of Iehovah or to him to wit pertaineth our shield that is our protection or protectour meaning David and Christ See Psal. 47. 10. Vers. 20. in a vision by the spirit of prophesie Isa. 1. 1. Lam. 2. 9. to thy gracious Saint that is Saints for so the Greeke changeth the number meaning the Prophets Samuel and Nath 〈…〉 the one of which anointed David the other fore-told of the perpetuitie of his kingdome 1. Sam. 16. 2 Sam. 7. 4 5 c. put helpe the Chaldee addeth for my people upon a mightie one or a Worthy a Champion meaning David who helpe Gods people in fighting the battels of the Lord 1 Sam. 18 13 14. 30. But chiefly these things are meant of Christ. The Chaldee expoundeth it one mightie in the Law chosen and consequently beloved as Mat. 1â— 18. from Esay 42. 1. Vers. 21. oile of mine holinesse that is mine holy oile powred on David by Samuel on Christ by the Holy Ghost 1 Sam. 16. 1 13. Luke 4. 18 21. Ioh. 3. 34. Vers. 23. the enemie shall not exact or not seaze at a creditour doth on the debtor Satan and death prevailed not against Christ though hee became surety for our debts Ioh. 14. 30. 1 Cor. 15. 26. Heb. 2. 14. See this word Psal. 55. 16. sonne of injurious evill that is the injurious wicked person this promise is in 2 Sam. 7. 10. applied in this phrase to all Gods people A sonne of evill is one addicted and given over to it Deut. 13. 13. So sons of death Psal. 79. 11. son of perdition 2 Thess. 2. 3. Vers. 26. set his haâ—d that is give him power and dominion over them that dwell by the sea and rivers whereof see the notes on Psal. 72. Vers. 27. my father so God promised I will be his father and he shall be my son 2 Sam. 7. 14. The Apostle applieth this to Christ and proveth hereby that he is greater than the Angels Heb. 1. 4 5. Vers. 28. first-borne or first-begotten that is the principall as is after explained For the first-borne had three prerogatives a double portion of goods Deut. 21. 17. the government or chiefty 2 Chron. 21. 3. and the priesthood Numb 8. 14 15 16 17. Mal. 2. 5 6 7. and 3. 3. See the notes on Psal. 78 51. This honour is peculiar to Christ who is said to be the first-borne of every creature and the first-borne of the dead that in all things hee might have the preeminence Coloss. 2. 15 18. to be worshipped therefore of all the Angels of God Heb. 1. 6. and Prince of the Kings of the earth Rev. 1. 5. The Chaldee addeth the first-borne of the Kings of the house of Iudah Vers. 30. his seed Christians borne of God are called Christs seed and children Isa. 53. 10. Heb. 2. 13. and Christ is called the Everlasting Father Isa. 9. 6. his throne that is kingdome which shal be perpetuall 2 Sam. 7. 13. Heb. 1. 8. Dan. 2. 44. and 7. 14. The accomplishment of these promises cannot be found in Solomon whose seed throne was overthrowne Ier. 22. 30. Ezek. 21. 25 26 27. Vers. 31. If his sons c. This explaineth the promise If he sin c. 2 Sam. 7. 14 15. for being understood of Christ hee properly sinned not 1 Pet. 2. 22. but was made sin for us 2 Cor. 5. 21. and the sins of his sons or people are counted his for God laid on him the iniquity of us all Isa. 53. 6. Vers. 33. with the rod the rod of men 2 Sam. 7. 14. that is with moderate correction and for their profit that they may be partakers of my holinesse Hebr. 12. 6. 10. Vers. 34. not make frustrate not breake off or cease as Psal. 85. 5. that is not utterly take for the mountains shall sooner remove Isa. 54. 10. and no afflictions can separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord Rom. 8. 35 39. See the fulfilling of this touching David in 1 King 11. 6 12 13 36 39. Vers. 36. Once or One time See Psal. 62. 12. by my holinesse by my selfe who am the holy God Gen. 22. 16. Esay 5. 16. Because he hath no greater to sweare by God sweareth by himselfe and willing more abundantly to shew the heires of promise the stablenesse of his counsell bindeth himselfe with an oath Hebr. 6. 13 17 18. if I lye that is surely I will not lye for so the Hebrew phrase is sometime explained as Mark. 8. 12. if a signe be given to this generation for which in Matth. 16. 4. is written a signe shall not be given So if they shall enter into my rest Psal. 95. 11. Heb. 3. 11. which the Apostle openeth thus he sware that they should not enter Hebr. 3. 18. An oath usually implieth an imprecation which for the most part is concealed See 1 Sam. 14. 44. 1 King 20. 10. Vers. 37. as the Sunne that is perpeâ—â—all and glorious as the Chaldee explaineth it shall shine as the Sunne See Psal. 72. 5. Vers. 38. it shall be staâ—lished or which is stable referring it as doth the Greeke to the Moone which although it sometime wexeth
and soule See Psal. 23. 4. Esa. 49. 9. and 9. 2. Mat. 4. 15. Luk. 1. 79. affliction as with cords and fetters see Iob 36. 8 9 c. Vers. 16. barres that is all the most strong hinderances so Isa. 45. 2. Vers. 17. Fooles evill disposed persons so named of their unadvised rashnesse see Psal. 38. 6. are afflicted or bring affliction on themselves Vers. 18. soule that is appetite see the like in Iob 33. 20. and the contrary in Psal. 78. 18. gates that is imminent perill of death see Psal. 9. 14. Iob 33. 22. Vers. 20. healeth them example in Hezekiah 2 King 20. 1. 4 5 7. and the contrary in Asa 2 Chron. 16. 12 13. for God woundeth and healeth Deut. 32. 39. Hos. 6. 1. Iob 33. 19 24. corruptions that is corrupting diseases or corrupting graves whereinto they are ready to come see Psal. 7. 16. Iob 33. 28 30. Vers. 22. of confession that is thank-offerings see Psal. 50. 14. Vers. 23. doe labour that is occupie or get their living so Rev. 18. 17. Vers. 25. raiseth up or maketh stand which noteth also the continuance of the storme See an example Ion. 1. 4. Vers. 29. he setteth or restoreth firme See Mat. 8. 26. Ion. 1. 15. Vers. 30. because they or when they that is the waves Vers. 32. the sitting or the Assise session of the Elders or Senators the governours of the people whom the Chaldee calleth Wise men And from this Psalme and this verse of it the Hebrewes have this Canon Foure must confesse unto God The sicke when he is healed the prisoner when he is released out of bonds they that goe downe to sea when they are come up to land and waifaring men when they are come to the inhabited land And they must make confession before ten men and two of them wise men Psal. 107. 32. And the manner of confessing and blessing is thus He standeth among them and blesseth the Lord the King eternall that bounteously rewardeth good things unto sinners c. Maimony in Misr treat of Blessings chap. 10. sect 8. Vers. 33. He putteth rivers that is hee turneth watry fruitfull places to a dry barren desart Rivers here as waters in Isa. 32. 20. Eccles. 11. 1. are put for most fertile grounds as wildernesse for a dry barren ground Deut. 8. 15. issues that is places where water-springs are thirstinesse that is a thirsty dry land Vers. 34. saltnesse that is a salt barren land so Ier. 17. 6. Iob 39. 6. for salt causeth barrennesse Deu. 29. 23. Iudg. 9. 45. The Chaldee paraphraseth The fruitfull land of Israel he layeth waste like Sodom which was overthrowne for the evill of them that dwelt therein Vers. 35. land of drought that is a dry barren land compare Isa. 41. 18. Vers. 37. yeeld fruitfull revenue Heb. make fruit of revenue or increase see Psal. 1. 3. Vers. 39. And they are that is And againe when he curseth them they are minished c. the contrary to the former blesseth is to bee understood as in the Law Deut. 28. 4 18. Or as the Chaldee expoundeth it And when they sinne they are diminished restraint either of libertie by imprisonment as Isa. 53. 8. or of any blessing Vers. 40. contempt a base contemptible estate so Iob 12. 21. deformed wildernesse or wilde ground unordered so Iob 12. 24. Vers. 41. raiseth up or setteth in a high place safely so 1 Sam. 2. 8. Psal. 1 13. 7 8. Vers. 42. all injurious evill that is all evill persons that deny Gods providence or blame his administration shall have their mouthes stopped so Iob 5. 16. and so pride is for proud persons Psal. 36. 12. Vers. 43. Who is wise a complaint how few there be that marke these things and an intimation that every wise man will observe them so Hos. 14. 10. Ier. 9. 12. and they shall or as before who will understand PSAI. CVIII David incourageth himselfe to praise God 6 He praieth for Gods assistance according to his promise 11 His confidence in Gods helpe A Song a Psalme of David O God mine heart is firmely prepared I will sing and sing Psalme yea with my glory Raise up Psalterie and Harpe I will raise up at the day dawning I will confesse thee among the peoples O Tehovah and will sing Psalmes to thee among the Nations That thy mercy is great above the heavens and thy truth unto the skies Be thou exalted over the Heavens O God and over all the earth thy glory That thy beloved may be delivered save thou with thy right hand and answer me God spake by his holinesse I will bee glad I shall divide Shechem and measure the vally of Succoth Gilead shall be mine Manasseh mine and Aephrajim the strength of mine head Iehudah shall be my law-giver Moab my washing pot over Edom I shall cast my shooe over Palestina I will shout Who will leade mee along to the city of strong defence who will conduct me into Edom Wilt not thou O God which hadst cast us away and wouldst not goe forth O God in our hosts O give thou us helpe from distresse for false vanitie is the salvation of man Through God wee shall doe valiantnesse and hee will tread downe our distressers Annotations YEa with my glorie that is with my soule and tongue as Psal. 16. 9. or Yea my glory to wit shall sing This Psalme is composed of the 57. Psalme from the 8. verse to the end and of the 60. Psalme from the 7. verse to the end see the Annotations there Vers. 7. answer me or us see Psal. 60. 7 c. Vers. 14. valiantnesse that is valiantly and so prevaile as Balaam prophesied Numb 24. 18. PSAI. CIX David complaining of his slanderous enemies under the person of Iudas devoteth them 16 He sheweth their sinne 21 Complaining of his owne miserie he prayeth for helpe 29 He promiseth thankefulnes To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David O God of my praise cease not as deafe For the mouth of the wicked one and the mouth of deceit are opened against me they have spoken with me with a tongue of falshood And with words of hatred have they compassed meabout and warred against me without cause For my love they are adversaries to me and I give my selfe to prayer And they put upon me evill for good and hatred for my love Set in office over him the wicked one and let the adversary stand at his right hand When he shall be judged let him goe forth wicked and his prayer be to sinne Let his dayes be few his office let another take Let his sonnes bee fatherlesse and his wife a widow And let his sonnes wandering wander and beg and seeke out of their desolate places Let the Creditor insnare all that he hath and let strangers make spoile of his labour Let there bee none extending mercy to him and let there be none shewing favour to his fatherlesse children Let his posterity be appointed to cutting off in
his bosome his armes as Esai 49. 22. or lap Vers. 8. we blesse you the Chaldee addeth and they answer them not we blesse you c. taking this latter branch to be the harvest mens answer as in Ruth 2. 4. PSAL. CXXX The Psalmist praying out of deepe afflictions professeth his hope and patience and exhorteth Israel to the like A Song of degrees OVt of the deepes doe I call unto thee Iehovah Lord heare my voyce let thine eares be attentive to the voyce of my supplications for grace If thou shouldest observe iniquities O Iah Lord who shall stand But with thee is forgivenesse that thou maist be feared I earnestly expect Iehovah my soule earnestly expecteth and for his word doe I hopefully wait My soule for the Lord more than watchmen for the morning watchmen for the morning Let Israel hopefully wait for Iehovah for with Iehovah there is mercy and with him is much redemption And he will redeeme Israel from all his iniquities Annotations DEeps or low places that is great calamities Psal. 69. 3. 15. with hearty deepe affections and lowlinesse of minde Vers. 3. shall stand or can subsist meaning no man can Vers. 6. watchmen or warders keepers Which the Chaldee explaineth thus more than they which observe the morning watch which they observe that they may offer the morning sacrifice for or to the morning Vers. 8. his or their iniquities see the note on Psal. 25. 22. PSAL. CXXXI David professeth his humilitie and exhorteth Israel to hope in God A Song of degrees of David IEhovah mine heart is not haughty neither are mine eyes lofty neither walke I in great matters and too marvellous for me If I have not composed and stilled my soule as a weaned child with his mother as a weaned child with me is my soule Let Israel hopefully wait for Iehovah from this time and for ever Annotations HAughty or lifted up with pride see Deut. 17. 20. Prov. 16. 5. 2 Chron. 32. 25 26. Psal. 101. 5. marvellous that is too hard for me high and above my reach as Psal. 139. 6. Vers. 2. If I have not that is Surely I have an oath whereof part is concealed see Psal. 95. 11. Ier. 49. 20. composed or put fit and in order The Chaldee expoundeth it If I have not put my hand on my mouth and silenced my soule till it might heare the words of the Law as a weaned child on his mothers brests c. stilled or made silent refraining it from noisome lusts as a weaned child that is meeke modest humble submissive simple c. See Mat. 18. 1 2 3 4. PSAL. CXXXII Davids care to bring home the Arke of God 8 His prayer at the removing thereof 11 The Lords oath and promises to David to the Church A Song of degrees IEhovah remember unto David all his affliction How he sware unto Iehovah vowed unto the Mightie one of Iakob If I enter into the tent of mine house If I goe up on the pallet of my beds If I give sleepe to mine eyes slumber to mine eie-lids Vntill I find a place for Iehovah dwelling places for the Mighty one of Iakob Loe we heard it was in Ephrathah we found it in the fields of the wood We will goe into his dwelling places we will bow downe our selves at the footstoole of his feet Arise Iehovah to thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength Let thy Priests be cloathed with justice and let thy gracious Saints joyfully shout For thy servant Davids sake turne not away the face of thine Anointed Iehovah sware unto David truth he will not turne from it of the fruit of thy wombe will I set upon thy throne If thy sonnes keepe my Covenant and my Testimony that I shall teach them also their sonnes even to perpetuitie shall sit upon thy throne For Iehovah hath chosen Sion hath desired it for his seat This is my rest even to perpetuitie here will I sit for I have desired it Her victuals I wil blessing blesse her poore I wil satisfie with bread And her Priests I will cloath with salvation and her gracious Saints shall shouting shout joyfully There will I make the horne of David to bud I have ordained a lampe for mine Anointed His enemies will I cloath with shame and on him his crowne shall flourish Annotations VNto David or for him that is for good unto him or David with all his affliction So Psal. 137. 7. affliction or humiliation afflecting care for to have the Arke brought home unto him 1 Chron. 13. 1 2 3 12. and 15. 1 2. c. or to build God an house 2 Sam. 7. 1 2. Vers. 2. the Mightie one in Greeke the God of Iakob so called first by Iakob himselfe Gen. 49. 24. This title is also given to other things as Psal. 78. 25. and 22. 13. Vers. 3. If I enter that is surely I will not enter see Psal. 95. 11. and 89. 36. Compare this care of David with the contrary negligence of the people Hag. 1. 4. 2 Sam. 7. 1 2. mine house mentioned 1 Chron. 15. 1. Vers. 5. finde that is prepare or build so Act. 7. 46. Also in Psal. 36. 3. finding is accomplishing for Iehovah that is for his Arke to rest in which the Chaldee explaineth a place for the house of the Lords Sanctuarie dwelling places or habitacles see Psal. 43. 3. Vers. 6. it Gods Arke vers 8. Ephraâ—hah the country of Ephraim the citie Shilo where Gods house and Arke had long continued Iudg. 18. 31. and 21. 19. 1 Sam. 1. 3. therefore an Ephraimite is called an Ephrathite Iudg. 12. 5. the fields of the wood in the citie of Kirjath-jearim that is the Citie of the woods where the Arke was twentie yeares after it came home from the Philistines 1 Sam. 6. 21. and 7. 1 2. It was also called Balle the plaines of Iudah 2 Sam. 6. 2. Vers. 7. at the foot stoole or towards it meaning the Sanctuarie see Psal. 99. 5. Vers. 8. thy rest the Sanctuary builded for thy name as 1 Chr. 28. 2. 2 Chr. 6. 41. Arke or Chist Coffer w ch was made of Shittim or Cedar wood overlaid with plates of gold whose cover called the Mercie-seat was also of pure gold on which were two glorious Cherubs of gold from whence God gave his Oracle Exod. 37. 1 2 6 7. Num. 7. 89. In this Arke were the two Tables of the Law or Testimonie written with the finger of God Deut. 10. 3 4 5. This Arke is called Gods strength and glorie Psal. 78. 61. For Arke of thy strength the Chaldee saith the Arke wherein thy Law is Vers. 9. cloathed with justice that is let them justly and holily administer their Priests office So Iob speaking of his just administration saith I put on justice and it cloathed me my judgement was as a robe and crowne Iob 29. 14. Therefore the Priests had holy garments to administer in Exod. 28. 2 3. In 2 Chron. 6. 41. and after here in
rock sides or in rockie places Hebr. in the hands of the rocke as Psal. 140. 6. and they shall heare or though they have heard Vers. 7. cutteth and cleaveth to wit wood or the ground with the plough of hell or the grave Compare Ezek. 37. 1 11 12. Iehovih or God see Psal. 68. 21. powre not out my soule to wit unto death as Esa. 53. 12. that is kill mee not or make not my soule bare that is leave it not destitute and helplesse Vers. 10. Let the wicked fall or They shall fall into his net that is every of them into his owne not or flue together namely with their fall or together with them that are with me or altogether wholly passe over and escape the Greeke saith alone I am untill I passe over See this word Psal. 33. 15. PSAL. CXLII David sheweth that in his troubles when his owne heart and all other helpe failed him all his comfort was in faith and praier unto God An instructing Psalme of David a praier when he was in the cave WIth my voice unto Iehovah did I cry with my voice unto Iehovah did I supplicate for grace I powred out before him my meditation my distresse I did shew before him When my spirit was overwhelmed within mee then thou knewest my path in the way that I walked they privily laid a snare for mee I did looke on the right hand and see no man acknowledged me refuge is perished from me no man seeketh for my soule I cried unto thee Jehovah I said thou art my hope for safety my portion in the land of the living Attend unto my shouting for I am brought very low deliver mee from my persecutors for they are stronger than I. Bring forth my soule out of the close prison to confesse thy name the just shall inviron me about for thou wilt bounteously reward unto me Annotations IN the cave fled thither from the persecution of Saul 1 Sam. 24. 4 c. Vers. 4. was overwhelmed or swowned fainted see Psal. 77. 4. then thou Hebr. and thou so And he saith Mark 14. 34. is expounded Then he saith Matth. 26. 38. Vers. 5. I did looke or Looke thou c. continuing his complaint to God But the Greeke turneth it I considered and the Hebrew Looke thou or To looke is often resolved by other definite persons see the notes on Ps. 22. 9. and 49. 15. and 65. 11. 77. 2. 103. 20. and see or and behold to wit on the left hand refuge or flight is perished frō me that is faileth me I have no place to flie unto and escape So Iob 11. 20. Amos 2. 14. seeketh that is careth for so Prov. 29. 10. usually to seeke the soule is in the ill part to destroy it see Ps. 35. 4. Vers. 7. brought low or weakned see Ps. 116. 6. Vers. 8. the prison the cave wherein I am shut up close inviron compasse as Psal. 22. 13. or expect as Iob 36. 2. and so the Greeke translateth the just shall wait for me untill thou reward me See Psa. 13. 6. The Chaldee saith for my sake the just shall make thee a crowne of praise because thou wilt render a good reward unto me PSAL. CXLIII David praieth for favour in judgement 3 Hee complaineth of his griefes 5 Hee strengtheneth his faith by meditation and praier 7 Hee praieth for grace 9 for deliverance 10 for sanctification 12 for destruction of his enemies A Psalme of David IEhovah heare my praier give eare to my supplications for grace in thy faithfulnesse answer me in thy justice And enter not into judgement with thy servant for before thee shall not any living be justified For the enemy persecuteth my soule smiteth downe my life to the earth maketh me sit in darknesses as the dead for ever And my spirit is overwhelmed in me in midst of me my heart is wondrously amazed I remember the daies of old I meditate on all thy worke I muse on the action of thy hands I spread out my hands unto thee my soule as a weary land thirsteth for thee Selah Make speed answer me Iehovah my spirit faileth hide not thy face from me for I shall be made like to them that goe downe the pit Cause me to heare thy mercy in the morning for in thee doe I trust cause me to know the way that I should walke for unto thee doe I lift up my soule Deliver me from mine enemies O Iehovah unto thee I flie for covert Learne me to doe thine acceptable will for thou art my God thy good spirit shall leade me in the land of righteousnesse For thy names sake Iehovah thou wilt quicken me in thy justice wilt bring forth my soule out of distresse And in thy mercy wilt suppresse mine enemies and destroy all them that afflict my soule for I am thy servant Annotations ANd enter not into judgement or but goe not to Law with me by the deeds whereof no flesh shal be justified in thy sight Rom. 3. 20. so Iob 22. 4. 14. 3. Esa. 3. 14. In Chaldee go not into the judgment hall namely to judge with severity not any or not all that is none living so Matth. 24. 22. not all that is no flesh 1 Ioh. 2. 21. every lie is not that is no lie is of the truth so 2 Pet. 1. 20. Ps. 76. 6. Vers. 3. my life or my company the Hebrew signifieth both Iob 33. 18. 22. Psal. 68. 11. darknesses or darke places so Psal. 88. 7 19. and 74. 20. for ever or of eternity of old meaning dead long since and for ever after the word respecteth time past and to come So Lam. 3. 6. Vers. 4. overwhelmed fainteth or is perplexed see Psal. 77. 4. wondrously amazed astonished or desolate Gr. troubled See this word Esa. 59. 16. and 63. 5. Dan. 8. 27. Psal. 40. 16. Vers. 5. of old or of antiquity so Psal. 77. 6. Vers. 6. spread out that is pray as the Chaldee saith spread out my hands in praier See Psal. 44. 21. weary that is drie and thirsty in Greeke waterlesse see Psal. 63. 2. Vers. 7. for I or lest I Hebr. and I which may be supplied thus left I perish and be made like c. See Psal. 28. 1. Vers. 8. in the morning speedily so Psal. 90. 14. Vers. 9. I flie for covert or I cover I hide my selfe flying unto thee or to thee I covertly flie secretly disclosing to thee that which I would hide from others so the Greeke I flie to thee The Chaldee expoundeth it I have made thy Word my redeemer V. 10. thy good spirit shall leade me so the Greeke translateth this and the rest as assured we may also reade it praier-wise let thy good spirit leade me or thy spirit is good let it leade me c. and so the rest Compare Neh. 9. 20. in the land or into the land of righteousnesse in a plaine or even ground see Psal. 26. 12. Esa. 26. 10. Annotations HAlelu-jah that is
the well eating and chewing of her spirituall food from the washing the second praise of her teeth that they are white and cleane as washed sheep which seemeth to respect besides comelinesse the purity of the spirituall meat wherewith she is fed as it is a part of Iudahs blessing that his teeth should be white with milke Gen. 49. 12. beare twinnes as fruitfull ewes bring forth twinnes of equall bignesse so the teeth are set in double rankes one answerable to another which is the third property for which they are praysed bereaved of the yong or robbed of the yong by miscarying or any other accident Barren is that which beareth not Esa. 54. 1. but the word here used signifieth either miscarrying in the birth or losse of that which is brought forth by robberie death or the like so this denoteth the stedfastnesse of every tooth in his place after it is brought forth against the inconveniences forementioned These teeth of the Church which chiefly serve to eate with may here meane her courage and strength against her enemies as is prophesied of Israel hee shall eate up the Nations his enemies Num. 24. 8. or rather her judging discerning esteeming and applying of the word of God and seales of his Covenant for the comfort and nourishing of her soule so chewing the cudde and feeding by faith upon the promises of God which are often made under the similitude of eating and drinking as in Psal. 22. 26. Prov. 9. 5. Esa. 65. 13. Ioh. 6. 41. 50. 51. Some referring this to persons understand by the teeth the Ministers of the word that breake and as it were chew the bread of life unto and for the people So the Chaldee expoundeth these teeth to bee the Priests and Levites that did offer and eate the sacrifices in Israel Vers. 3. a threed or a lace a line aribband of scarlet that is thinne in substance red of colour as scarlet double-dyed which two things are the grace of the lips Here by the lips of the Church are commended her doctrines reproofes prayers prayses c. For the lips are the instruments wherwith words are uttered whether in prayer as Zeph. 3. 9. Psal. 21. 2 or praise and thankes as Psal. 66. 3. Heb. 13. 15. or vowes as Psal. 66. 13. 14. or doctrine Mal 2. 6. 7. Psal. 119. 13. or pleading as Iob 13. 6. or comfort as Iob 16. 5. or any other speech All these shee uttereth not with swelling words of vanity or taught by humane wisedome but by the Spirit of God who hath poured grace into her lippes and by faith in the blood of Christ wherein her doctrines prayers comforts are all dyed and coloured 1 Cor. 2. 4. 12. 13. and 1. 17. 18. Or these things applied to persons signifie the administers of the word and prayer as the Chaldee paraphrast applyeth it to the high Priest in Israel and his prayers for the reconciliation of the Church on Atonement day Levit. 16. Other of the Iewes expound it of the singers in Israel comely gracious and to be desired see the notes on Song 1. 5. So our praises of God are said to be pleasant and comely Psal. 147. 1. and we are commanded that our speech be alway with grace Colos. 4. 6. thy temples Hebr. thy temple that is each of the temples of thine head Here by the cheekes also may be meant as the Greeke version here hath it which are adjoyned to the temples whose red colour like a peece of pomegranate when it is cut are a part of the beauty of the face and a signe of modestie and shamefastnesse So here in the Church it betokeneth her reverend and modest countenance as fearing and taking heed lest shee should speake or doe amisse or blushing if she hath failed Some doe explaine this to signifie the Governours of the Church and the similitude of the pomegranate to denote the fruit and benefit that commeth by such The Chaldee also expoundeth it of the King in Israel and the locke after mentioned of the Governours under him Vers. 4. like the towre of David whereof mention is made in Nehem. 3. 19. 25. or the fort of Zion which David tooke and builded 2 Sam. 5. 7. 9. Hereby is meant that her necke was upright high and strong for the necke is named in Hebrew Tsavvaar of firmnesse and strength a Tower Migdal is a building great and high Esa. 2. 15. This signifieth the magnanimity and courage the sure hope the bold and comfortable cariage of the Church whiles shee being by faith united unto Christ her head doth no longer bow downe her necke to beare the yoke of her enemies to serve Satan and sinne any more or to bee a servant unto men Rom. 6. 17. 18. 1 Cor. 7. 23. but by the weapons of her warfare which are not carnall but mighty for God 2 Cor. 10. 4. shee standeth and withstandeth in the evill day taking the shield of saith the sword of the Spirit which is the word of God and other like armour wherewith shee defendeth her selfe and discomfiteth all her enemies Ephes. 6. 11. 17. so that her necke is like the horses clothed with thunder and terrour Iob 39. 19. The contrary state of the Church was figured by the captivity of Babylon when her necke was under persecution and her transgressions as ayoke were wreathed and come-up upon her necke Lam. 5. 5. and 1. 14. See after in Song 7. 4. The Hebrewes in their Chaldee Paraphrase expound this necke to meane the Chiefe of the Session or great Councel in Israel for an armorie to hang swords on and other like weapons of warre The Hebrew word Talpijoth used onely in this place is by the Greeke left uninterpreted Thalpioth and seemeth to be derived of Thalah to hang and pijoth two-edged swords meaning all instruments to offend or wound the enemy as the bucklers and shields after mentioned were to defend her selfe bucklers hang or are hanged a buckler hath the name in the originall of protection or defence the word following shields which seemeth to be borrowed from the Hebrew name Shiltei hath the signification of power or dominion as being used of great and mighty men Such bucklers and shields of David were sometime kept in the house of God 2 Chro. 23. 9. and as the taking away of shields from the enemy was a signe of victorie 2 Sam. 8. 7. so the hanging of them up on walles was a signe of glory Ezek. 27. 11. of mighty men This hath reference to Davids worthies or mighty men who held strongly with him in his kingdome and with all Israel to make him King whose names and heroicall deedes are recorded in 1 Chro. 11. 10. 47. Their shields hanged up in Davids towre for moniments are here taken for figures and examples of all the mighty men of God which by the shield of faith in God and Christ the shield of his people have done many great and mighty workes as the Apopostle bringeth a cloud of witnesses in Hebr.
to thee the deaw of thy youth Iehovah sware and will not repent thou art a Priest for ever according to the order of Malchisedek The Lord at thy right hand hee hath wounded Kings in the day of his wrath He shall judge among the heathens hee hath filled with corpses he hath wounded the head over a great land Of the brooke in the way shall hee drinke therefore he shall lift up the head Annotations IEhovah that is God the Father assuredly said see Psal. 36. 2. to my Lord that is to Christ whom David here calleth his Lord though he was also his sonne according to the flesh Mat. 22. 42 45. Rom. 1. 3. Act. 2. 34. So the Chaldee The Lord said unto his Word meaning Christ Ioh. 1. 1. sit at my right hand sitting noteth reigning with continuance 1 Cor. 15. 25. Heb. 10. 12 13. So sitting on his throne 1 King 3. 6. is expounded reigning in his stead 2 Chron. 1. 8. Gods right hand meaneth his power and majesty in the Heavens Luk. 22. 69. Mark 16. 19. Heb. 1. 3. and 8. 1. and this above all Angels Heb. 1. 13. thine enemies even all of them the last whereof is death 1 Cor. 15. 25 26. Of this place the Apostle giveth this exposition Every Priest standeth daily ministring and oft times offering the same sacrifices which can never take away sinnes but this man having offered one sacrifice for sinne fitteth for ever at Gods right hand henceforth expecting till his enemies be put the footstoole of his feet Heb. 10. 11 12 13. Vers. 2. the rod or staffe scepter of thy strength thy strong staffe O Christ that is the powerfull word of thy Kingdome Isa. 11. 4. Mat. 13. 19. which was to come out of Sion and Ierusalem Isa. 2. 3. Luk. 24. 49. Acts 1. 4. and 2. 1 2 c. For in Sion Christ reigneth Psal. 2. 6. Rev. 14. 1. rule thou that is thou shalt surely rule or have dominion see the Notes on Psal. 37. 3. Vers. 3. voluntaries a people of voluntarinesses or of liberalities as Psal. 68. 10. that is shall most freely willingly and liberally present themselves and their oblations to thee as Iudg. 5. 9. Act. 2. 41. Exod. 25. 2. Rom. 12. 1. Psal. 47. 10. and 119. 108. Song 6. 11. of thy power or armie as Psal. 33. 16. that is when thou sendest forth thy powerfull Gospell and Preachers of the same to conquer the world Rom. 1. 16. 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. Rev. 6. 2. Psal. 45. 4 5 6. in the beauties of bolinesse or in the comely honours of the Sanctuary meaning either the comely or honourable places of holinesse or of the Sanctuary as Psal. 29. 2. that is the Church or rather in the beautifull ornaments of holinesse that is holy graces and vertues wherewith Christ and his people are adorned as the Priests and Levites of old with Vrim Thummim and holy garments Exod. 28. 2 40. Isa. 52. 1. So the Warriers in heaven are cloathed with fine linnen white and pure the righteousnesse of the Saints Rev. 19. 14. 8. of the wombe c. This place is difficult and may diversly bee understood either of Christ himselfe or of his people and againe if of Christ either in respect of his Godhead or of his Manhood Of his Godhead that the Father saith unto him of the wombe that is of mine owne essence before the early morning that is before the world was to thee was or thou hadst the dew of thy youth or birth so noting the eternall generation of Christ before all worlds as is shewed Prov. 8. 22 23. 24 25. And this sense the Lxx. Greeke Interpreters seeme to follow translating Of the wombe before the morning starre begat I thee If it be meant of Christs manhood we may take it thus of the wombe of the darke morning or of the obscure wombe of the virgin thou hadst the deaw of thy birth If of Christs people before mentioned it may thus be read Of the wombe of the morning to thee shall be or shall come the deaw of thy youth that is thy youth thy young or new-borne people shall be to thee as the morning deaw which falleth secretly from heaven and abundantly covereth the earth For so the deaw is sometime used 2 Sam. 17. 12. and unto raine deaw ice c. the Scripture applieth the names of wombe and begetting Iob 38. 28 29. and the increase of the Church is by this figure described as The remnant of Iakob shall be among many people as a deaw from the Lord as showers upon the grasse that waiteth not for man c. Mic. 5. 7. This last sense accordeth best with the beginning of the verse of the wombe or from the wombe of the morning of the early morning or before the dawning the morning or day-dawning in Hebrew Mishchar is named of the blacknesse or darknesse which also the Scripture sheweth Ioh. 20. 1. and the letter M. is either a preposition signifying from or before as Isa. 43. 13. or but a part of the word here meaning of to thee understand was or shall be that is thou hast or shalt have deaw of thy youth or of thy birth that is thy youth which is like the deaw Youth or nativitie may either be taken properly for young age as Eccles. 11. 9. or figuratively for young persons meaning the regenerate which are as new borne babes Ioh. 1. 13. and 3. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 2. Vers. 4. sware For as much saith the Apostle as it is not without an oath c. by so much is Iesus made surety of a better Testament Heb. 7. 20. 22. a Priest or Sacrificer see Psal. 99. 6. for ever Among the Levites many were made Priests because they were not suffered to endure by reason of death but this man because he endureth ever hath an ever lasting priesthood Wherefore hee is able also perfectly to save them that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intereession for them Heb. 7. 23 24 25. to the order or according to my speech both these interpretations are good the one from the Apostles authority Heb. 7. 17. the other from the Hebrew propriety dibrathi as Iob 5. 8. meaning the manner and order of Melchisedek as God speaketh of him in the historie where he is brought in without father mother kindred beginning of daies or end of life continuing a Priest for ever as the Apostle gathereth Heb. 7. 1 3. from the narration Gen. 14. 18 c. of Melchisedck the King of Salem and Priest of the most high God whose name and office is opened Heb. 7. 1 2 c. from which he inferreth If perfection had beene by the Priesthood of the Levites c. what needed it that another Priest should rise after the order of Melchisedek and not to be called after the order of Aaron Heb. 7. 11. Vers. 5. The Lord Christ as in vers 1. which the Chaldee calleth Shecinah the divine presence of the LORD at